Terra Audax

Land of the Bold

Terra Audax
Location Pronunciation Ancient Dwarven tongue: Ecra Siredis Areahps Eicalg Mai Recam Oleac De Mirautnas Ingi Siram Sidnuforp Towns/Villages/Temples/Camps No pronunciation in Dwarven tongue No pronunciation in Dwarven tongue Ecra market Ecra village Ecra market Ecra village No pronunciation in Dwarven tongue No pronunciation in Dwarven tongue No pronunciation in Dwarven tongue
Avrap- an Elven word meaning safe-place

Major Cities

Audaxian/English: Star City Ice Sphere Stone Wall Land of the Sky Fire Sanctuary Deepest Sea

Monikye Eastshire Star market Star village Star market Star village farmland Camp Sunshine Avrap Temple of the Sky

Temple Oleac

Prologue

The evening was a cold one. One where families would dress in their warmest furs and huddle at the fire, telling stories and sharing bread and wine. But this was not a typical winters evening. The shivers and raised hairs on the back of the necks and nervous looks toward the windows were bad enough, but the feelings left the people hollow in the pits of their stomachs. Prowling wolves and the rustling of trees and bushes could be heard in the wind that flew across the lonely land as night descended upon Terra Audax. But this wind was neither a whistle nor a whisper, yet it was both, conjuring fears in its wake as spirits roamed invisible to the naked eye. When the moon had risen to its peak, three lone men on horseback could be seen galloping across a dusty road. The horses were strong, black creatures that moved with great speed and ferocity, their muscles moving and glistening in the moonlight like liquid, and sent the loud rhythm of thunderous hooves across the sleeping land, echoing into the night like a bat caught in a web. The man on the first horse wore black robes that flapped behind him in the breeze, while the other two riders wore heavy black armour and had two-handed swords strapped to the side of their horses. Far behind them, to the south was a city. It was not visible because of the darkness, not that it was ever visible in truth, for the city was cloaked in shadow from the enormous Setnom-Muurlap Mountains to its north. The city was famous for having no sunlight. The only light was glows of candles, lanterns, bonfires and the occasional riots the commoners would hold from time to time. The city was called Mebru Sirbenet, which means, in the ancient Dwarven tongue, City of Darkness. It was the only lesser kingdom in all of Terra Audax and the only one still that demanded no rule over them from the High Queen. The first of the three riders was the King of Mebru Sirbenet and the men riding behind him were his personal bodyguards. They knew nothing of the location in which they were riding, nor what he planned to do with them. But they were destined to follow orders and be loyal to their King until their dying breaths. The King was old and quite mad. He had one blue and one hazel eye on his pastywhite face, which gave him a look of madness. He looked as frail as glass and had the twitches; the twitches being the slight tics and movement of muscles near the eyes, the one that proved to all the state of your mind. The horses continued to gallop into dangerous territories, which were only owned by the fierce creatures that hid in its shadows, waiting for the unwary to ride by Almost no trees could be seen in the area before them, only wilderness which, even though it was night and held the pleasant warm breeze, still looked most unkind through the Kings sore eyes as his steed stepped onto the dry dirt. The King dismounted and grunted and groaned as his bones creaked. He was old and mad, yes, but there were still things of use in that old head of his but those things were of no use now as he stood in the dirt for two hours, trying to determine where he was going. But the hum of magic was unmistakable, and he knew that was emanating from the deep north. Two more hours passed and the need to drink overwhelmed the King. He needed water. He reached back to his rucksack tied to the horses saddle and took out his water skin. He then unscrewed the lid, raised the drink to his lips and began to guzzle in front of the envious bodyguards. The moon still shone brightly as the trio continued north, the men obviously craved drink, but held their tongues like good whelps. Within an hour the Kings steed cantered up a small hill and in the distance, the mysterious forest, which had no name, appeared within the mil. The King smiled a wicked smile; were nearly there!

Hours passed and still the King rode. His horse soon began to slow and neigh with weariness, but the King only kicked its bleeding sides and it continued on. Thick forest soon enveloped them as they continued further north. Never stopping. Never resting. Even when dawn broke over the horizon and his men asked to camp, he only said, the time for camping is long over. We have travelled into lands in which butterflies can kill a strong man. So imagine what a wild cat or boar could do to you worthless sods while you sleep! It was not long before plants completely alien to the King and his men appeared: strange flowers such as bright green type roses, orange tulips, and purple daisies lined the track before them, letting off enchanting aromas every minute or so. But flowers were not the only curious things in these woods Willow tre es with their long leaves pointed to the sky instead of hanging low. Some trees however were familiar the King and his men: the red oak and cedar trees seemed to be everywhere in the strange forest. However it was not only plants and trees that were unusual. Strange animal calls could be heard beyond the track and undoubtedly the creatures watched the trio move through their forest. All day the horses plodded along until the third horse refused to move. The King dismounted and walked slowly to the second horse, placed his hand on its neck and immediately it reared up, neighing loudly in pain. He then moved to the third horse and closed his eyes and placed his hand on its neck. A minute he stood in the position until he said, let us continue! and with that, he mounted his steed and the third horse began to trot with the other two in front. The guards exchanged puzzled faces, but continued with their King. As the sun began to set they saw a clearing up ahead where the trees parted and formed an arch. They tried to pass through it, but the horses wouldnt budge past the clearing. The trio dismounted, grabbed their weapons and pressed on. As soon as the King stepped through the clearing, he felt a tingling sensation work its way up his spine, he smiled, magic Many hours after they passed through the magic clearing they still walked. The Kings black robes were dragging in the dirt and his white beard was sticky with sweat, until finally he stopped. He looked up and before him was a stone entrance to the temple his scouts had found by accident four nights previous. He stood in awe at the expert workmanship of the massive stone arch and magnificent steps leading up to the dark entrance. The temple itself was almost invisible head-on. Trees and vines had over grown and woven to the point were only the steps and arch was visible. The runes carved into the steps and the arch, were spirals, lines and strange symbols. To any mere fool, these symbols would seem like a mad man attacked with a chisel, but to the King It was clear that the Dwarves had built this sacred place. The temple was probably the last thing the Dwarves built before they rebelled and were all slaughtered by the High King Garrets army one thousand years ago. The King took a single step onto the ancient steps and continued up; his heart was racing as he looked at the great arch above him. He then stepped over the threshold and stopped: the door had long since been smashed in. Only now was a creepy, endless, black void before him. He demanded that one of his bodyguards look inside first. The guard signalled that it was safe and all three entered. The inside of the temple was cold and dark. The only light was moonlight, which was coming from tiny cracks in the ceiling, forged by age. It was too dark to tell every feature in the room, only a few stone tablets and sacrificial benches. But he was certain that there was more to the temple then just this room. Keep your eyes peeled, fools the King warned in a most savage tone. The Dwarves were wicked and vile tricksters. They would have thieves and merchants believe that this were the only room to this ancient monument of theirs. But the other temples have always had a burial chamber. And I intend to find it!

The hours felt like an eternity as the King made his way blindly along the chamber walls. His hopes jumped when he discovered a hole or crack, but quickly flew when he realized that was no entrance. The mustiness of the old dusty room hung in the air like a curse as the King continued to walk blindly around, looking with his mind more then his eyes. This accomplished nothing except for a few stubbed toes and a bruised knee. The King turned to the ceiling for any possible clues, but all he saw were long hanging vines, thin strips of lights and crumbling rock. The seconds seemed like years and the minutes were eternities as the Kings temper began to rise. Nothing He whispered dangerously. The description of this temple was identical to the one Madeleine the False buried her in! Why is she not here? he shrieked and cursed and delved deep within himself and felt the magic begin to flow. He lifted his arm and a shot of bright red flashed across the room and with a deafening SMASH! It hit the wall, leaving no mark whatsoever. This was Dwarven built and could withstand almost anything. He swiped his hands left, right, up, down and diagonally while greens, blues and purple and black flew in all directions. The bodyguards dived for the entrance as a spell went for them, but it dispersed and appeared on the other side of the area. Heat filled the room but was immediately replaced by frosty cold as the Kings spells turned the surface of the walls to ice. He concentrated as he scanned the room in his mind. Filling every hole, every crack, and every chip until the chamber was completely cut off from the rest of the world. The guards cried out from the outside but he was too busy to reply. He delved into himself once again and began to mutter. He closed his eyes and his feet left the floor. He hanged, suspended by nothing, and rolled himself into a ball. The ice followed suit and, with deafening crunches the stonewalls began to chip and fly toward the centre of the room with the ice. And suddenly he opened and yelled his final spell. The ice and stone alike flew back and exploded against each other. The King was knocked back by his own force and fell painfully to the ground. When he lifted his head he saw what he had done nothing! The walls had only chipped and cracked but that was it! His men ran to him, for the door had crumbled, and helped him to his feet. Search the chamber he said wearily. Try to find an opening they nodded in response and laid him against the western wall. The bodyguards searched for only moment before one said Over here! Theres a big hole in the wall over here! The King quickly looked in the direction of the north wall and saw what the bodyguard had said to be true. Can we fit through? asked the King. The guard examined the hole. You will, but our amour is too large and will get in the way. We will have to remove it- No. I will go ahead; you two will stay here and guard the entrance. The King approached the hole and slowly began to push himself in. He barely slipped his frail body through the hole and touched down on the other side. The next chamber was pitch black, only slim amounts of light passed through the hole to where he was, but that helped him little. He looked into the blanket of black light before him and muttered the words, Singi Amplificare! immediately eight balls of fire appeared before him , fending off the darkness. Invenire sancta tua he whispered to the floating fireballs, as if they could understand what he had said. Then very slowly the fireballs began to move away in eight different directions. The first five found torches on the walls and set them ablaze, while the other three hung awkwardly in the air, having nowhere to go. He confirmed that this was the burial chamber, because thanks to the fireballs, sarcophaguses were now visible against the walls. He walked forward all was dead silent. This was the place, the burial place of the Serotates Clan. He walked down the chamber and counted the sarcophaguses. There were four sarcophaguses on the sidewalls and two more were visible at the end of the chamber.

When he reached the sarcophaguses at the back of the room, he examined the lids. The one on the left was destroyed; the rock had been smashed open, probably by thieves or bandits, while the other was in the shape of a woman lying to rest with flowers on her chest. He approached the intact sarcophagus and noticed that there was a hole at the bottom of her neck where an amulet would fit. He took the necklace he had stolen all those years ago from an Elven clan and pushed it into the hole. He then spoke the ancient ritual, Vigilemus antiquam matrem Enim, tuum filii expectare in umbra ET nocte Quia ad Vigilemus ET amplecti nos in mortem ET concede vota Serotates! he said mystically. Nothing happened. He frowned and repeated the ritual still nothing. He tapped the stone lid. Immediately the lid smashed open and the King fell back. Out climbed a skeleton. The King laid awe struck as the skeleton took a step towards him. It was only bones except for the eyes; black smoke seemed to be emanating from the empty sockets. You dare to awake me! it shrieked. It was now clear that it was female, her haunted voice sent chills down his spine. Forgive me! My mistress of shadows! he got to his knees, fear in his heart. I h -hhave raised you from your prison, and wish for your g-great services. A moment she stood, then said, you are a fool thinking you, a mere mortal, could request my services! she growled at him. I am Cynedrytha! I am the High Priestess of the great Serotates clan! His fear overwhelmed him, but he tried to reason with her, but I only freed you so you could complete your ancient quest! she recoiled, clearly puzzled. Then she stared at him and said, do you have it? At first he had no idea what she meant, but then he remembered the sacrifice s! Y-y-yyes my g-g-gifts are out g-guarding the entrance, he stuttered, and without another word she walked to the exit and slid through the hole. The King still lay when he heard the cries of his men. He slowly got to his feet and wondered back. When he reached the entrance to the temple he saw that both of his guards were dead. The Priestess stood only feet away from the corpses, speaking a complex enchantment. When she finished, light began snaking out of both guards mouths and slid into her own. Soon, skin began appearing on her back and long black hair fell to her hips. When her enchantment had finished she turned in the direction of the guards and cast a spell. The left guard was stripped of his amour and it fitted itself to her. When her eyes opened the King saw that they were as black as night. My queen he said, bowing low. She stepped towards him. I know what you want you woke me, not for my freedom, but for your own selfish demands! NO! the King pleaded, no! I do wish your freedom I wish for you and me to rule this world together! he fell to his knees. Do you? You wish destruction on Terra Audax? An admiral goal she said in a misty voice. I know that is what you want and I can help you. On one condition her words were like daggers against ones skin. And what is your condition? the King asked, not daring to rise. Give me all your wealth, your whole army and power over all you rule she replied. The King looked her in the face, horror-struck, and then bowed again. Yes of course. Now let us return to your castle and plan she turned to the way he came and asked where are the others? her brow wrinkled into an unattractive frown. What others the King was confused. The mounts, you fool! she spat at him. Oh the horses are beyond the clearing to the south, mistress. She turned to him, murder and rage in her eyes. DO YOU THINK ME A MERE PEASENT? she screamed at him. MY mount, no other will do! What mount are we speaking of, my mistress of shadows? the King took a step toward her, cautious. My mount, the one of legend, the one hatched from the great fire of the Mirautnas temple! Where is it? she looked at him, and began to trudge toward him. Where is my mount?

I know not what mount you speak of! he pleaded. MY DRAGON, FOOL! she slapped his frail face and he fell with a thud. Im sorry, mistress he wailed. But the entire dragon species be long dead! She seemed to explode with rage as she ran at him. A long black knife appeared from smoke and fell into her right hand. He concentrated and spoke a quick spell. Suddenly a clear ward formed around him. The magic ward glistened in the slight moonlight. It was a dim yellow colour, but that didnt improve the frightening image of Cynedrytha raising her blade. He strained and with a painful cry he put all his strength and power behind into the ward. When Cynedrytha saw his magic she smiled, Fool she whispered. You know some strong magic she cocked her head and gave him a thoughtful look. I will be at your castle when you return. She spoke a simple incantation. A black blanket fell upon her and she vanished into nothingness. One thought and one thought only was on her mind destruction.

Chapter one

The Anniversary of his birth

The day had still not yet come to Terra Audax. It still had a good hour before the roosters would crow, but for the Prince it was an early rise. On the bed tangled in the thin sheets the Prince caught up on his sleep. He lay still as a rock, until his door opened. Sire, wake up! said the manservant, you told me to wake you an hour before dawn, and you still havent told me why? the manservant stated with wide eyes, the Prince sighed heavily before sitting up. Thank you Cenred. You may leave now, he replied, waving his hand at the petrified servant. Sire, getting up this early is unheard of! Cenred replied. Well I have business the young man said, avoiding the older mans painful gaze. Ah I see. And what business is that? the manservant asked, his eyes rolling as he lay a platter of warm toast and creamy cheese on the table. Excuse me, my business is none of your business! he said, while pointing an accusing finger at the manservant. Of course, sire. Now get up and get dressed. Although the water is still heating so youll have to give your bath five minutes. A month ago Alric had woken an hour before dawn and visited the castle barracks, for his Mother always said, To truly own the people, you have to first walk in their boots. So taking his Mothers advice he had trained alongside the recruit soldiers and pages, to ready for knighthood, for many hours. The exercise had got him out of court and other boring situations involving politics. So Alric was pleasantly surprised when the captain of the guard informed him that the young recruits enjoyed having their Prince with them as they trained, and asked if he wanted to make his a regular attendance. So for a month he sprinted, shot, spared and rode with the young men, women and children recruits, which helped improve his image among the people of Ecra Siredis. After a hot bath Alric applied sweet smelling oils to his hair, chest and legs. He then got dressed in a thick, sleeveless leather vest and after searching a while he found a large cowhide belt and dark brown breeches. He looked in his mirror while trying to tame his wild bronze hair, which reached just below his ears. Alric was about six-foot five feet tall. He was broad of shoulder and considerably well built (which the training had granted him). Before leaving the room Alric noticed a parcel on his bed. He studied it curiously: it was small, only the size of an average box, and was wrapped in thin brown silk with a fine blue ribbon. Cenred Alric called out the door . Yes, sire? The young manservant entered the room. What is this? Alric asked, eyeing the parcel. Its a gift, sire, from me, the manservant said with a smile. Oh, what is the occasion for such an act of kindness? Alric asked as he began to undo the ribbon. Well, sire. Today is the anniversary of your birth. Alric gasped. Oh, gods I forgot completely! Thats ok, mlord, the manservant laughed. Anyhow, it is apparent that your mother, the Queen, has a surprise for you today at the royal coming of age ceremony. I hear that there will be a great feast and some unusual guests.

Alric unwrapped the present and gasped: It was a belt, but not just any belt. It was made of the finest leather in all Terra Audax: Dragon Leather. It was black as night and glistened in the candlelight. But when he looked at the buckle he almost dropped it. Is the buckle made of-? -Dragon tooth, Cenred finished. Yes, sire. B-b-but this would have cost well over a thousand gold pieces. For dragons are now extinct! Alric exclaimed. In Terra Audax they are, sire. But in other lands Im not so sure the old man smiled. But however did you get such a rare object? Well Cenred started. I had to ask many a favour with merchant friends and acquaintances, and had to travel beyond the border to the north to collect it. Alric still couldnt believe it. But it must have cost more then someone of your uh, wages could afford Alric said awkwardly. Well I did haggle successfully for the item of question. But it is nothing your mind needs concern of. Cherish the object. Cenred insisted. This just wont do Alric said as he strode over to his treasure chest. I am going to add thirty gold pieces to your wages from now on. No, sire! That really isnt necessary! Yes it is! Alric filled a small pouch with thirty gold pieces and handed it to the manservant. Each month you will have thirty gold p ieces added to your current wages. Thank you, sire. Gods bless your kind heart and with that Cenred left the room. Alric was running late as he strode out the door with his cocky strut and walked along the candle lit hall, for the sun was now only starting to rise. He passed red banners bearing his family crest of a raven and a panther fighting. He descended a flight of steps and continued passed the servants quarters. He nodded at two maids who passed him giggling. He was almost there when two young boys were fighting, grappling at a bright red apple. ITS MINE! I GOT IT FIRST one screamed. And the other yelled, NO I TOOK IT! GIVE IT ERE them both stopped when they saw Alric. Both went eyes-wide and dropped the apple. Oh, Uh, milord one bowed. The older boy, the squire, looked about nine, with scruffy brown hair and freckles. He was dressed in a white tunic and crimson breeches. The other was a page and looked seven, with dirty blonde hair and a velvet tunic. We was only- -Stealing from the kitchens? Alric finished, crossing his arms. Its just one started to say and the other began to sob. We squires and pages dont get much to eat and were so very thin! Oh, cut the act! Alric laughed. I used to say the same things when I was caught stealing from the kitchens. The boys looked puzzled. You can keep the apple. But split it. And dont steal. Or dont get caught he said as he passed them. We wont, milord! the older one said. We wont what? the younger one asked. Steal or get caught? Both, the older one replied. How can we do both! the younger one challenged. When he reached the recruits quarters door, he found the Captain-of-the-Guard waiting. Good morning, milord, he said with a slight bow. The Captain was a kindhearted man, if not a little rough around the edges. He had dark-brown skin and short black curly hair and a large scar that cut from his right eyebrow to his chin. He was a large-bellied man, but was as strong as an ox. Is it? Alric replied with a yawn. The Captain laughed heavily. For some of us, but not these poor sods, he motioned to the recruits door Im about to wake them. Or would you like to do the honours? he asked.

Well I had to get up. I think I will do it, Alric took a large bell that the captain was holding and walked in. the next chamber was filled with long wooden tables; this was the breakfast area for the guards, recruits and pages. At the end of the room were two doors. On the right was the mens and on the left was the womans. He walked in to the mens room and began shaking the bell. A minute ago the men were sleeping soundlessly, but now twenty-five young recruits were running to find their equipment. Alric couldnt help laughing at the sight of them tripping on boots and running into each other, so he left. He then turned to the door on the left and only stuck his arm in to ring the bell because he figured that no woman soldier would want to be woken by a man in her own room. Within minutes the recruits both male and female were at the tables in their full amour. The servants soon entered with fresh orange juice and hot toast and bacon. Alric sat at the front table with the Captain and a few selected men and women . Food fit for a warrior! said the Captain loudly, slapping Alric on the back with tremendous strength. Alric turned away so the Captain wouldnt see him grimace. The meal given to the guards was of the same quality that they had in the castle dinners. The bacon was crispy and full of juicy fat and the juice had been strained of pulp and was ice cold. You see these recruits there? the Captain said, motioning to a man and woman on the other side of the table, they were the quickest trainees I have ever seen! the woman immediately turned red and the man pretended not to listen . You should see them on the field! Brilliant! the captain laughed. After breakfast they all walked to the castle courtyard, which was bright and colourful in the dim sun. The grass was as green as ever and servants soon began tending to the flowers. Soon they began setting up for the sparing. Forty large circles were made out of rope and there were to be forty groups of two. Now today said the Captain, we will be doing something differentsince today is a special day for the Prince; we are having a little competition. We will still be doing are regular routine, but the winner will receive prizes. Alric was partnered with a young male recruit. The short nineteen years old had blonde hair and held a scared look on his face as he and Alric took up blunt swords. When all the groups were ready the Captain said, the rules are quite simple. The first clean strike that hits the stomach will count as out. You will spar for ten minutes or how ever long it takes to strike your opponent fairly. The winner will advance to the next group until two will be left at the fortieth circle. The winners prize is a wineskin. Begin and with that, the clanking of swords could be heard. The recruit slashed out at Alric, who parried it with ease. The recruit struck again and again, Alric had no trouble parrying or merely dodging the blade. Youre relying too much on your arm strength , Alric pointed out. Let the strength come from both arms and your legs see like this Alric struck forwards in a stabbing motion, the recruit only saved himself by bashing Alrics blade with his own. The recruit took his advice and began beating down hard on Alric. Alric smiled as sweat began sliding down the recruits face. Thats how to fight! Alric said, trying to encourage the tired recruit. The recruit slashed out, this time Alric jumped back and hit the oncoming blow. His opponents sword flew through the air and he held his hands high. Alric tapped his stomach with his blade and the recruit was out. You fought superbly Alric said to the recruit. He beat all that he faced until he was in the final ring, with a recruit whose identity was unknown because they wore a helmet. Ok said the Captain. Whoever wins this fight will have won the wine-skin, fight! the recruit slashed out at Alric with great speed, Alric had to bend back to avoid the attack. Alric swung his sword forward but the recruit parried it without trouble and stabbed at him. Alric felt exhaustion sneaking up on him as the fight continued, but he wouldnt lose. He advanced on his opponent and rammed his sword at them, but they dodged it and swung at him.

Whoever this recruit was, they were an amazing fighter! He ran at the recruit and brought his sword up to beat it down on them. But the recruit tripped, and just before the sword could hit their stomach, they lifted their foot and the blunt blade hit the hard leather boot. Alrics opponent kicked at his hand with such force that his blade flew away near the outside of the ring. He dodged a large blow and jumped for his sword. He reached it and rolled out of the way of the recruit, then he lifted his blade and just before the recruit could attack, Alric hit their stomach gently with his sword. Alric had won. The recruit walked away as the Captain handed Alric the wineskin. Hey! Alric cried. Its empty! The Captain shrugged. I got thirsty. Next was archery. The young pages were allowed to compete if wished, and Alric saw the older one of the pages who had fought for the apple. Alric was to be last, so he sat at the long wooden bench and refilled his wineskin. To his left he saw the recruit who had almost beat him in the sparing. He was still wearing the helmet, concealing his identity. I didnt get to congratulate you on your fighting skill he said to the recruit. The recruit turned to him nodded and turned back, without a word. Before Alric could persist it was the recruits turn to shoot. Alric stood up and watched as the recruit drew back the arrow and released. BULLSEYE the captain yelled, clearly drunk. The recruit readied another arrow and shot again. This time he missed the bullseye by the smallest measure. But the third time he shot, it split his first arrow in two. Cheers erupted from the men and women and Alric stood, gob-smacked, as the recruit dropped the bow and left it up to him. Your turn, Alric the Captain said. Alric approached the bow and picked it up. It felt good in his hands. Not too heavy, not too light. He drew back the arrow and aimed. He held his breath and TWANG! BULLSEYE! the Captain cried, spilling his mead all over his fronts. Alric aimed again and again he hit it straight on. But as he lined up his last shot, he felt strange. His vision blurred and his hands went cold. His muscles released and the arrow missed the target completely. The strange feeling left as soon as it had come. Everyone was dead silent, with queer looks on their faces. Alric? the Captain said, unsteadily. Are you ok? Now he felt completely healthy again. I Im fine is all he said. Alric had lost the second match to the recruit whose identity was still a mystery. They soon lay wooden planks down a five hundred meter track, which ended at the end of the garden. Would you like to be in the first race? the captain asked Alric. Yeah he replied. He and a dozen other guards changed into light pigskin shirts and thin leather pants and lined up at the starting line. On your marks yelled the Captain, get set he held his hand high, and then brought it down, g- before he said, go a young male recruit ran, skidded and tripped over. The Captain sighed, and then yelled; GO! and they were off. Alric was at the front. He could feel his muscles working in his thighs and arms and his heart beating wildly in his chest. He could hear panting from the other men and yells as they tried to overtake each other. Up ahead next to the flowerbed he saw that they had spread wet mud on the ground as a joke. As it was coming up he vaulted over it and came down with a thud, and then continued. He heard cries and yells as the other runners slipped on the mud. His hair whipped around his ears as he turned a corner. He had passed the one hundred-meter point. He still had two hundred fierce meters to go. He growled as he saw the track passed through the pigpen. He gathered all his strength and jumped the fence. Snorting and whining were the noises the pigs made when he interrupted their nap. He made it over the next fence and went on. He could no longer hear the other sprinters and already started celebrating his victory. He passed the two hundred meter mark when he heard severe panting and thudding from behind him; he looked back and saw a recruit gaining on him. He could see the end of the garden and ran his hardest. Within seconds he was neck and neck with the recruit but he couldnt see who it was because they wore a helmet. It was that same recruit, from the sparing and archery! He and the recruit were mere metres from the garden end when Alric saw the obstacle just before him. Thick mud had been spread over a length too long to jump and impossible to avoid. His only choice was to slide through it.

When it was only a foot away he jumped. He pushed his upper body first and thrashed his legs back. He hit the mud with a splat and slipped uncontrollably toward the finish line. He looked to his left and the recruit had done the same thing, gliding on his stomach. They were only inches away when they stopped sliding and started crawling. Alric pushed himself forward and made it over the line milliseconds before the other runner. The captain was waiting and the recruits soon came to the line as well, congratulating him. He wanted to congratulate the recruit that almost beat him, but they were nowhere to be seen. He craned his neck above the crowed and saw a lone recruit walking to the castle, but when they removed their helmet Alric saw the slightest strand of red hair and had a feeling he knew who it was. The rest of the morning was more archery training and sparing, but Alric only wished to watch. He returned to the castle, still in muddy clothes as he passed a group of five women and one young man. Hello Alric, his sister Greta said with a wicked grin. Been sleeping with the pigs again? she and the other girls laughed at the state of his clothes. The girls were dressed in fine silks and velvets, diamonds and sapphires, but their hair caught his attention the most; tied up into buns or braided to their hips, their hair seemed to glow slightly, different colours representing different regions, but Greta out did them all; her coal-black hair was shining as bright as fire from the intense sun. She wore her finest green gown of silk and a large emerald necklace with diamonds encrusted on small silver rings around her neck. Yes, yes, I know. But do you know whats funny? he asked her. No what is so funny? Im covered in mud and I still look a lot better then you! he couldnt help overhear one of the girls at the back of the group laugh. How dare you! she yelled. These are the finest silks in Terra Audax, she said, pointing to her dress. Its not the dress its the harpy wearing it! Alric began laughing as her face turned Scarlet. Again he thought he heard a slight giggle from the back again. Oh yeah Well-you-you, she was obviously lost for insults. It was only now that Alric noticed the youth next to his sister buffing out his chest. He looked fifteen and had red hair and wore a dark green tunic and a green cloak, matching Gretas garments. Is this how you let all your peasants address you, my sweet thing? he said in a very noble, snobby voice. No, dearest she replied. For this is my brother, Prince Alric. Oh the youth said, turning red. Im sorry! I didnt know! Thats ok. Think nothing of it, Alric looked back to his fifteen year old sister. The way you two address each other is as if you were an old couple. Well actually you got the couple term correct. Well at least soon it will be , his sister said, very matter-of-factly. Yes, the boy spoke up. I and your beautiful sister are to be wed after you pick a bride. So you better hurry up with that! Greta said to Alric, with a laugh. I dont believe I know your name or were you ha le from Alric asked the young man. Oh, yes. My name is Owyn Oleac, mlord, son of the noble Gryndal, whom is Earl of the great city Oleac De far to the north-west. Yes. And anyhow we must be off to prepare for the feast in your honour, brother, Greta said abruptly, and lead her group off. But at the back of the group a woman very familiar to Alric turned back to him, she smiled and he thought he saw the slightest smudge of dirt on her face. She then turned back and left.

Alric washed off all the mud and reapplied the oils as he dressed in his red tunic and black breeches and began to make his way to the council chambers. Court was boring that day. For hours he sat, almost sleeping as imbeciles debated over pointless things like who stole a bag of wheat from the personal supply or who should be the new treasurer for the last one stole a gold piece. But his Mother, High Queen Madeleine, had insisted that he listen, for soon it would be he who sat on the throne. The High Queen was a kind woman with a homely face and big blue eyes. Her auburn hair danced at her shoulders when she walked and glistened when in the sun. Though she was nearing her forty-sixth anniversary of her birth, she was far fairer then her age. Court continued for most of the day until the High Queen said, now I have a very important announcement. It has been brought to my attention that our scouts have tracked an Elven tribe to the Forest of Sorrows. That is, and always will be our land. So I am sending my best warriors to try to resolve this matter peacefully, she then turned to Alric. Now I still have many years of being High Queen but I would like you to lead the men to the camp. Alric was taken by surprise and could only say, really? Me? Not the Captain? he was of course overjoyed at the thought, but was surprised none the less. This act, should you succeed, tells me you have proved your self a worthy ruler of the kingdom. It is a great honour to be given this chance Alric, so do not disappoint me. I wont. I promise I will do my best Mother. You leave at noon in a fortnight from now. Now if that is all the matters we need resolve for today? Let us ready for the feast tonight his mother rose and the council dismissed. But before his mother could leave he said, But mother, why a fortnight from now? That is so very far away. She smiled at him. My dear boy, you have turned twenty, and it is tradition that there is two weeks of festivities. Now my son, ready you must be for the biggest feast you have ever or will ever have. And with that she left. Alric lay silently on his bed, his eyes glued to the ceiling, me? Riding with my men in a fortnight? Finally I have been given the chance to prove myself. Though confident Alric was still quite nervous What if I make a mistake? What if the Elves beat us? He tried to push the thought from his mind by closing his eyes and laying face down on his pillow, which smelled of lavender and jasmine oil. Soon a knock came upon his door, enter! he called. He watched as his sister walked through the doorway and sat on his bed. Im sorry about today you know? With the other women, she looked down as she spoke, obviously she wasnt saying this at her own will, someone had put her up to it . It is just that when you walk around covered in mud, it sends a bad message, he said. Ok he replied. So you understand? No more embarrassing me in front of less important people , especially my betrothed? her words sounded more like a command then a question. He then reluctantly said if you wish. Good, she sprung off the bed and strutted to the door . Also I and the other royal bloods believe that Lady Marian Oleac of Oleac De fancies you Gods know why just something to think about, then she left. In truth Greta was tolerable. She could be selfish but she had a kind heart when it mattered. Her hair was black as coal and her eyes were sparkly blue. Greta was short and skinny, but very beautiful. At least twenty men would ask for her hand every week, but being stubborn, she would decline, still clinging to the chance of marrying Owyn. Alric had three hours before he had to go to the feast. So naturally he snuck from his room and walked down the candle lit hall, red banners swaying in the light breeze. He made his way to the left wing of the castle and stopped right in front of a single large door. He took a thin piece of metal from his pocket and placed it in the lock. He spent the next minute trying to open the door, until it opened itself, ah it was not locked, she said coolly. I knew, he said, turning a deep red.

Of course you did. Come in, she gestured with her hand. Her room was green. Flowers and shrubs of every shade of green were placed in her room. Her banners were dark green and her furniture light green. All of her jewellery was made of pure emeralds. But the room only held his attention for a time. Marian wore a light green dress the same she had worn while walking with Greta. She also had a golden crown on her elegant head. She was as white as snow and as beautiful as the flowers she kept. Her hair was the lightest ginger colour. Marian was at the castle as a guest from Oleac De which means Land of the Sky. She was the daughter of Oleac De and was leaving Ecra Siredis tomorrow. But in the time she had been here, Alric and she had become very close. Lady Oleac- -Call me Marian, and Ill call you Alric, she said sweetly, sitting on her chair. Marian, I saw your brother today. He seems like a bright lad. Oh enough with the complements, you and I both know my brother and your sister ought to soak their heads she giggled. And on a different matter, while I was training with the recruits this morning the strangest thing happened. And what was that? she asked. A lone recruit fighting, shooting and racing with such speed almost beat me today in sparring and sprinting. And did beat me in archery He said quietly. I see sorry to hear that, she said sneakily. Im not so sure that you are, he proclaimed. She raised an eyebrow. What are you suggesting? she asked curiously. Well when they that recruit walked back to the castle I s aw a hint of ginger coloured hair under their helmet. Really? I knew not that any guards had red hair, her lies were convincing. I know who it was He smiled as she almost gave in. Oh do tell! You were almost beat by a woman, she smiled. Well Im happy I was nearly beat should the recruit wish to try again I am ready. he stepped closer, but a shadow crossed her face and he stopped. Alric I was meaning to speak to you about a matter, she sounded worried. What is it? I heard about your little mission. The one two weeks from now, she said wearily, sounds very dangerous to me. I know, he said abruptly, sitting close to her but I have to prove myself. No you dont, she interrupted, you dont have to prove anything, youre the Prince! I have to go. Its a mission to prove my worth, said Alric. Okok if you think it is that important I wont try to dissuade you . But be warned, the Elves are among the most dangerous things in our land. Do not be fooled by their devilish tricks and games, said Marian. They said their goodbyes, embraced and Alric wandered back to his room. As Alric entered his room, he found someone waiting for him. Hello Alric said Greta. Where were you just now? her smile was sickly and made him want to hit her. Greta? What do you want? he said asked. Oh nothing... She replied, as she sat on his chair . Mother would not like to know what I know. What? Well lets just say that I may have followed you earlier to Lady Marians room, and maybe I heard something He turned abruptly to her. Greta! he growled. I will maim you if you say ANYTHING! You are not in the right position to threaten me, her grin turned into an ugly smirk. What? So this is blackmail? the very thought disturbed him. Very good, she said slowly. Ive got no time for your games, Greta, He moved to his cupboard and pulled out his silver breastplate and boots along with his sword and ceremonial black and white cloak.

Arent you going to get Cenred to put that on you? she said in her childish manner. No Im getting it ready for tonight, He shot back. And I can also look after myself! Strange, she said loudly. Now get out he tried to say politely. I have to prepare for the feast, and so do you. Oh yes, the great feast in your honour, I will dress finely. But dont forget our little talk. And with that she was gone. *** Darkness soon fell on Ecra Siredis, and Alric had to light candles to see what he was doing. Alric couldnt help smiling at the sound of pandemonium emanating from the kitchen down stairs as the cook prepared for the big feast. Alric dressed quickly. He wore his best black breeches and his grey leather boots. He put on his red long-sleeved shirt with black trimming and placed his gold crown encrusted with black diamonds on his head. He also strapped on his black and white ceremonial cloak and dragon leather belt. After admiring himself in the mirror he sheathed his sword in his belt and strode out the door. As Alric made his way to the great hall, he couldnt help but admire the decorations the maids had laid: candles sat high circled with red roses on every bench and table in sight. The carpet had been thoroughly swept and the stone floor in the entrance hall had been polished. Sweet aromas filled the air and flower petals had been placed carefully on the windowsills, making the stone, cold castle beautiful. He waited for himself to be summoned and when a small man said it was time, he heard Cenred present him to the council and guests, and then he entered into the great hall. The usual long, boring wooden table had been draped with materials of all colours and had candles laid in a perfect line down the centre. The candles flames had been changed from red to greens, blues and purples using illusion magic, which made the place glow with great elegance. At least fifty people sat at the long table, the guard Captain sat near the end, the Queen sat in the centre back with her prince consort next to her, and Marian and Greta sat next to each other at the left-front. The rest of the crowd were members of the assembly and representatives of other cities and tribes. The Queen was dressed in her finest black and white silk gown, with diamonds encrusted on the bodice and skirt. Alric sat next to Marian, which was opposite of his Mother, at the end of the table. Marian wore her finest ball gown, emerald green with jewels encrusted to the material at her waist. Her hair was styled in a bun with separate strands twisting down to her cheeks. Marian smiled at him as he looked her way, he smiled back, and Greta silently made a face. Greta wore a pure black dress with a huge, black diamond stitched to the fabric beneath her neck. Before the Queen and Prince consort gave their speech, Alric gasped: sitting to the right of his mother were four Stone-Hearts, undoubtedly representatives of Mai Recam, which the scrolls told him was the name for Stone Wall the Earldom to the south-west. Their appearance was identical to a humans, except all Stone-Hearts have black hair and usually had abnormal sized muscles, which these men did. And they only ever seemed to wear the heaviest of metal amours, which the representatives also wore. He had never seen a Stone-Heart before, so why should they have come now? Surely they werent here to wish him a happy anniversary of his birth. But his mind was remembering the books and scrolls in the great library describing them as warriors of great talent. Another thing books had told Alric was that all Stone-Hearts grew to at least eight-and-a-half-feet tall.

A minute passed, the High Queen rose and all hushed. Good evening, the Queens proud voice echoed around the Stonewalls as she spoke. I am pleased greatly that all of you could join us on such a wondrous occasion as this. Whether you are guest she motioned to Marian. Representative of your people , she looked at the Stone-Hearts, who bowed. Or just members of my great council the Captain of the guard raised his mug and gave a hearty cry. But it matters not who you are tonight. For tonight we feast in the honour of my great son, Alric! Alric rose from his seat, tankard in hand, as the people cried and clapped and Marian placed a hand on his arm, smiling pleasantly. This feast is to honour my son for his coming of age for now he can assume political matters around the kingdom and soon enough will take my place as ruler of this great land she lifted her goblet and cried, Good people, lift your goblets in his name, for minstrels will sing of this feats for decades to come! All raised their goblets, mugs and tankards and cried, To Alric! and then drank the warm mead or wine. Thank you mother, Alric said as he stood, I know this: what I face now is little compared to what I will face in the years to come and what is to be expected of me in the future he lowered his tankard and stared into the eyes of the bystanders. When the time comes, I know I will have to take the responsibilities of this great land, for I will be High king. I relish the thought of being on the field with my men as we fight rival armies, and keeping as much peace as needed in Terra Audax he couldnt help glancing toward Marian as he said his next sentence, another duty of mine is to marry My bride will not only sit on her throne, for she will help secure a bright future for this land, with me by her side! The crowd applauded him, (while Greta rolled her eyes). A glorious speech! the prince consort Eadwyn, shouted, spilling mead as he slowly stood. I do not know if this is the wine speaking for me but I am so very happy! Never have I felt the state in which I am in- Thats the wine! Greta called to her stepfather as the assembly laughed. Eadwyn ignored her, the kingdom is most lucky to have one as you for its next High King, he said to Alric. But now let us feast! the servants strode from the kitchen, holding plates of chicken, pig, turkey, boar, wildcat and cow. Alric marvelled at the expertly prepared food. He took a long knife and carved the pig, juices oozed from the centre of the suckling as Alric handed the slices on a silver plate to Marian. The meal was splendid. Alric first ate pork, and then worked his way to the cow and chicken, and with his full stomach he tasted the strawberry and cream sweet-cakes, which melted in his mouth. Alric looked up at his mother as she ate and then to Eadwyn. The man was a pig! Eating with his hands, belching, farting! He was a big man and once in the past he may have been musclebound, but now he was a fat, pudgy moron and inappropriate at all formal affair. Now that we have finished stuffing our mouths , the Queen said with a laugh. The gifts can now be brought forward. Servants entered the room with parcels and boxes and laid them on the table in front of Alric. There were big boxes, little boxes and envelops with wax seals. He picked one envelope first and looked at the seal. It was two curved lines running from the bottom of the wax to the top, signifying wind. He opened it hearing the wax become unstuck was satisfying as he unfolded the letter.

I, Gryndal, Earl of Oleac De, in the name of the Thirteen Lord Gods, give by this gift letter our honour and the honour of the ancestors of my ancestors, I give my strength unto yours, for when the crown of the High Kings and Queens touches your head you will have me, my house, my wife, my children, my men and my honour. Your truly humble, Earl Gryndal.
Alric took a moment to absorb the letters contents and then laid it on the table. That man, the father of Marian and Owyn, had denied his men to Alrics father and Alrics mother. Why was Alric any different? There must be some angle, some benefit for that old Earl. Is something amiss, my son? the High Queen looked at him, worry was in her eyes.

No mother just wishes of happiness and love , he quickly moved to the second letter. This letter had the ancient seal of the Stone-Hearts: a heart with a crack in it.

To Humman llord Mye men have most likely made it to youre big housekeep Know that they bbring gifts of our grate home with them to youu Youu will find no beter gifts among your peeple Granjll Earl of Mai Recam
The writing was clumsy and crude, but the Stone-Hearts knew no better. They were not writer nor poets or bards, but warriors of prowess and great strategists. He lay down the letter before anyone could ask him about it and took hold of a long, heavy, wooden box. He lifted off the lid and gasped, for the battle-axe inside that box was a gods weapon for sure. It had carving of bears and men and eagles and blood. He took it with both hands. It was incredibly heavy, and when he looked in the bottom of the box there was a note:

One of Mye men will stae behind and teach you to weeld it properly Granjll Earl of Mai Recam
Alric looked at the four warriors and only one was making eye contact. He was the biggest, with the pure black armour and the two hammers at his belt. Alric nodded toward him and he nodded back. An understanding passed between them. Next he opened a small box with a charm inside. It was of a small man and woman locked together in arms. It came with no note, nothing to say who had sent it. Next was a box long and thin. He opened it and inside was a glorious wooden bow, made from the steelroots out in the Northwest forests. A note came with it:

You need more practice Marian

When Alric turned to her she winked at him. She obviously was the one who beat him at archery, but had she slipped something into his wine to make him lose concentration? Next was a big box. To big to just open. Alric and four other men had to pry it open with their swords. When it opened, Alric was confused. He stared into the darkness it seemed nothing was there. But then he heard small patting, and yips as the wee pup came into view. It was a wolf. No it was a pup, clumsily falling over and still at the point of babyblindness. Its eyes had not yet opened. Alric looked at the creature and it barked at him. It knew he was there, even without its sight. When he turned around the Queen was next to him. Do you like your gift she asked. Yes it is very cute he replied, unsure what to really think. Cute, yes, I guess you could call it that for now. But do you know what it really is, son? She looked at him. It is a Supularid, an ancient breed of wolf. They were used in in the Great War. They grow to as big as a grizzly bear and are one hundred times more strong then a hundred Stone-Hearts. This pup? he pointed at the pup as it ran into the wall. The Queen laughed. Yes this one. The mother bitch in our kennel has only had one living pup out of three. She can suckle her until she is big and strong enough for meat. What will you call her? I dont knowI guess Lupita the little wolf, he answered. The pup was carried away to the kennels, yelping and carrying on, by Cenred.

The Queen then said, all please leave, I must have words with my son , People got up from their seats and stumbled drunkenly to the door. Marian looked at him and smiled before shutting the door behind her. Now my son she turned toward the balcony, stepping out into the cold night. We have celebrated your anniversary of your birth, and now it is time for you to sit and listen to a story Alric stood beside her as they looked out over the courtyard. Its about your father Alric looked at her, his eyes wide. He had wanted to know of his true father for many years, and now he would know. Your father was once the greatest, bravest man in all of Terra Audax. He was kind, loving, gently to his family and friends. But his enemies tasted only his steel and their own blood as he cut them into pieces she blinked back tears, she continued. When I married him, twenty-five years ago, he was so young, he was twenty three, and I was nineteen. But that matters not. For I must tell you how he died.

Twenty-One years previous

During the Great War

The morning frost lay across the land like a white sheet or a veil of a bride on her wedding day. All was silent in the countryside. No noise spoiled the perfect sunrise. Madeleine woke as the sun shone through her window and onto her face, her auburn her glistened like a beacon set alight. Her skin, delicate and smooth and pure rubbed against the softness of the white blanket she was sleeping in. Next to her, her husband slept. Brennus the High King, he loved to be called. She moved on her side and placed her hand on his cheek, letting her warmth fill him. He woke at her touch, but he did not startle, he just smiled. Good morning, my dearest, his hazel eyes were those of kindness and warmth and his black hair lay messily across his brow. She pressed her hand against his warm heart and said, Morning, my Brennus, the High King. Oh, I do love those words, he said as he drew her near. I doubt I will ever bore from hearing them, he kissed her and hugged her tightly as she laid her arm across his back. And what shall we do today? she giggled like little girl. Well there are a few things we could do he said as he brushed hi s hair away from his face. No, husband she said quietly. We shall walk to the waterfall down near the next camp, she said as she got to her feet. Brennus groaned a complaint loudly and began to dress. Madeleine wore her finest blue silk gown and pinned her hair up into a bun. While her husband put on his dirty white tunic, wine-stained breeches and left his hair messy. Madeleine picked up a blanket they would use to lay on and crossed the room to the cot where her babe slept. She began to pick him up when her husband said, leave him. Let his wet-nurse look after him while we enjoy ourselves. They were only staying at the hut while her husband spoke with the lords in the area, for they did not trust that the lords would not betray their High King. When they were out the door Madeleine asked her servants, whom where sleeping in tents, to summon Gilda The Wet-Nurse. The dirt track leaded into the forest but stopped only a while after. The rest of the track they had to walk from memory. The clean air f elt good in Madeleines lungs as she and her husband ventured deep into the forest.

Quarter of an hour they travelled, passing red oaks and cedar until they saw the clearing. They stepped forth, striding down the stone steps until, through the trees, they saw it. The waterfall was a hundred feet high and flowed into a large pool of water under it. The sight was one to behold. The glistening water that shone from the suns touch cast a slight rainbow across the pool of water. Madeleine laid the blanket across the grass, not far from the pool. She and her husband lay down, admiring the scenery. It seemed like hours until her husband finally said; shall we take a dip, my wife? I think not husband, she said. I am not going to ruin my finest silks. Thats too bad he smiled wickedly. He removed his tunic and jumped into the crystal clear water. Is it cold? The Queen asked. Come and feel for yourself! he laughed, sneakily approaching her as she walked closer to the bank. Methinks not- but he already lurched forward and pulled the Queen by her arm. She fell and with an enormous splash, she was underwater. The water was ice cold. She squealed as she reached the surface. You scoundrel! she screamed. The King was laughing so hard he had to lean on the bank to steady his body. The Queen scowled at him and with her hand sent a wave into his face. He looked taken a-back as the icy water hit him. The Queen laughed as he dived. She could not se him for a time. Suddenly something grabbed her waist and she screamed. The King came to surface laughing. The Queen began to shiver. It is so very cold she said. Come here he pulled her into a hug and they shared his body heat until the water was too cold for the both of them. They climbed out and lay back on the blanket. What shall we do now? the Queen asked, as she began to reach for her clothes. The King stopped her and wrapped the blanket around them both. Just sit and enjoy the peace while it lasts he said. They sat many hours until the sound of leaves crunching alerted them. Madeleine looked around, but all seemed quiet, until Knight-Commander Rodrick came scampering around the corner. When he saw them he rushed their way. Milady mlord, weve had sightings of Soulless men coming this way! This news caused Brennus to jump right up to his feet and begin to dress. Get my wife far from here! he ordered. What? she yelped. I am safe here, am I not? she stood up, drying herself with the blanket. No! These monsters have no mercy! They will kill everything, as is their nature, he began to put on his white tunic. Please let me stay, I cant leave you alone. No! Please wife! You must leave on horseback! And take the child! he took her by the arms and kissed her lips. No! I wont abandon you she said, fiercely. He stopped dressing and looked at her, he was close to tears. Please, dear wife. Do as I say. She hesitated. If if it is my lord husbands wishes she agreed uncertainly. It is! Now you must leave quickly, he headed toward the clearing. Wait, At least kiss your baby boy goodbye! she said. I dont have time! He is all the way back at the hut! He was born one year ago and yet he has no name! she cried. He needs to be named by his father! Call himAlric after your father, he said goodbye to Madeleine and ran out of the clearing. Madeleine dressed quickly in her grey under dress and her silk. She began to run. The soft ground thudded as she sprinted the way along the dirt path. Her breath soon quickened as the forests end was approaching. She saw the hut in the distance and ran the last few feet. She burst into the hut and stopped. In front of her was Gilda. Kind Gilda, who was plump, and young but seemed to leak life into anyone in her presence, Gilda who had short blonde hair and a childish face, young, kind, sweet Gilda holding a dagger at Madeleines babes throat G-Gilda? the Queen stuttered. What? What are you doing? Come no closer! she threatened. Or Ill cut the life from this boy of yours!

Why? You were my friend! My sister! We were sisters in everything but blood! I thought you loved me! Madeleine screamed. She offered me better pay, milady, and a better position! the young woman laughed, an ugly tooth-full laugh. If I kill the babe, Ill be affluent! Who bought you? Who bought the honour of my household? Was it Cynedrytha? Madeleine yelled. Never need you mind, milady, she smiled. Madeleine walked, ever so slowly to her draws. Thats were she kept her dagger. What are you doing? the woman asked, stop! Im just putting away my bracelet, Madeleine lied. She reached in and pulled out the dagger. The young woman screamed and was about to cut the babes throat when Madeleines dagger flew through the air and planted itself in the Gildas brow. The wet nurse didnt even have time to cry. She just stood there, eyes-wide, as the blood sprayed like a spring from her head. She began to tumble, and Madeleine ran forward and grabbed the babe that began to cry. She took the babe in her arms and ran for the stables. She saddled her horse and took the babe in her arms. She rode out into the open and awaited her escort. They did not come. Soon she heard terrible cries and screams coming from the south. Knight-commander Rodrick came scampering around the corner. His face was cut and his hair had been ripped leaving nothing but blood and flesh. RIDE MILADY! he screamed at her. RIDE! she kicked the sides of her horse and took off. She looked back just in time to see her husband come into view. Brennus she whispered. He was fighting two horrible looking men. Both looked as if all their skin had been burned off, and all that was left was bone and tiny bits of flesh. He knocked them both over with a strike from his sword and looked at her. And she looked at him. He did not see the woman dressed in black approach. She held her black dagger high and cut him down. Madeleine screamed. The babe began to cry harder. The last words she ever heard him say were PROTECT OUR BOY! and then she cut off his head. BRENNUS! She screamed. NO! BRENNUS! she began to ride toward his body, but remembered his last request. Protect our boy. This she would do. She turned and looked at Cynedrytha TRAITOR! she screamed. He was your King! How could you turn on him? How could you disobey your sacred duty? Cynedrytha smiled. A new time is upon us, my Queen. Your false gods will be destroyed and the true master of shadows will rise! And with that she shrieked at the Soulless men, Kill her! And her babe! Kill the next-King-to-be the soulless turned and began to run at her. Madeleine looked one last time at her dead husband and King, turned around and began galloping north. She was almost at the next camping ground when she saw the monsters gaining on her. She held her babe as best she could and continued to ride. Her horse darted between trees, but these Soulless were quick of foot and kept up. They shrieked at her like crows and shot at her with arrows. Her sheer will to live was too great. She was only a metre from the open campgrounds when the monster jumped and knocked her off her horse. She went tumbling to the ground, her arms wrapping around the babe. Bracing for impact the ground hit her back with a loud crunch. She screamed in pain. And the monster ran at her, sword ready when TWANG! She looked up at the monster and it fell dead, an arrow between its eyes. She looked back at the archer. Are you ok , milady? he asked as he helped her to her feet. She cried in pain, so he carried her back to camp. When she woke, the babe was on her lap, smiling at her. She smiled back and looked at her rescuer. Who are you? she asked him. My name be Eadwyn Grim, milady.

Present day
So that is what happened to my father Alric leaned on the balcony. A thousand thoughts were flooding his mind. Yes, my son the Queen said, close to tears again. I will always remember him, the perfect man the perfect King. Alric was full of questions. So who was this Cynedrytha? The High Queen grimaced at the mention of the name and said, she was our high priestess; she looked after the shrines to the thirteen true gods. But one day she had a vision, she saw a new being, a lord of shadows that corrupted her mind and dreams. She turned mad, striking down any that tried to worship our gods. She tried to convert us to her Serotates clan she called it. Your father opposed her and a war started, the Great War. She created men that lacked emotions and souls and they fought for her. But her black heart corrupted them too and they turned to monsters tears began to slide down the High Queens face. We won the Great War, but we lost the best High King in all history. What happened to Cynedrytha? Alric asked. She was slain in the final Battle of the Ecra plains. She was strong, but our sheer forces were so vast that her army quickly fell. I hated her but she needed to be put to rest. So I spent three years of my life finding out where I could burry her. I found a place, somewhere where she cant come back. Not without the right instrument, the Queen put her hands on his shoulders. I didnt burn her like tyrants would. I honoured her even though she stole my heart She turned to the night and sighed. You remind me of him, Alric. Your father, I mean. And thats why you will be the greatest High King in our entire world, his mother turned back to him and held his cheeks as she spoke. Brennus would be so proud of you and your sister. Actually that was my next question, Alric said. How could Greta be my sister if father died and I was only one years since born? I his mother turned away. It is about time you knew She isnt she is of Eadwyns blood Alric stopped and looked at his mother, and suddenly filled with rage. WHAT? Are you mad? You would risk having another child when Im destined to be High King! The High Queen looked at him, anger was in her eyes. Maybe Eadwyn meant to get his own blood on the throne. But luck took my side and I bore a beautiful gi rl! Alric wouldnt take this. You watched my father die and what did you do after that! he spun to meet her eyes. You married the greatest man in this world and when he died you replaced him with a PIG! he roared at her. She took a step back, horrified. You did not even have the decency to stay unwed! he shrieked. She took a step forward and slapped him. Tears were streaming down her face. How dare you talk to me like that, And that pig is the father of your sister! He rubbed the swelling red bump on his cheek and said if father knew He would understand, she said strongly. No he- ENOUGH! the High Queen screamed. Enough she sniffled. I wont speak more of this, the entire kingdom is sworn to secrecy by threat of treason against the High Throne and if you say anything to her Alric so help me, she turned to leave, but Alric finished what he had to say. If Greta knew that he was her father Alric stopped. She would throw herself from the top tower.

Chapter two

The Fourteen Days of Celebration

Alric lay on his bed, thinking. How could mother marry such a fool compared to father? Eadwyn is an embarrassment to the Iiger Royal family! Alric closed his eyes and breathed heavily as his rage began to rise yet again. Suddenly he heard a small knock on the door. Alric someone whispered. Alric got to his feet and wandered over to the door. There was another small knock. Alric opened the door, and standing there was Lady Marian. Good evening, milady he said to her, leaning against the doorframe. To what do I owe this pleasure? She smiled at him. I was not able to sleep and was wondering if you would share a drink with me? Alric looked down at the two goblets in her hand, and the spiced wine in the other. Of course, come in, He said, taking the wine and goblets. Marian wore her green nightgown, light green slippers and her hair was loose around her shoulders. She walked gracefully over to his table and sat, pulling her dress up to her knees as to not dirty it. Alric sat across from her and uncorked the bottle. Do be careful with this wine, mlord she warned. If not let to breathe, it can be fatal. I shall let it breathe then he smiled. Marian turned to him. Mlord she said awkwardly, not looking him in the eye. I heard about what Eadwyn did, he is most dishonourable to your family. And my mother does nothing he fumed. This man -child doesnt even compare with my true father! Then you know who your father was? she asked. Yes. I know he said. Would you like to hear a tale and so Alric told Lady Marian the whole story, of how his father had loved his mother and died to protect her and his baby boy, and how his mother had saved him from the wet nurses betrayal. By the end, tears where sliding down Marians face. She rose and walked over to his window. That is such a tragic tale, she sniffled. Your father is so was so brave. Your mother is too. I know. And it pains me to see her with this pig! Alric lifted the wine to his lips and gulped. Suddenly his head was swimming and his stomach lurched. The pain began in his stomach and worked its way up to his head. NO! Marian had turned to him. She saw what he had done. I SAID TO LET IT BREATHE! she ran to him as he collapsed to the ground, barely able to breath. Do not close your eyes! she warned. Fight the pain! but it was too late. Alric felt the darkness closing around him. The last thing he heard was Marian screaming for help. ***

When Alric woke it was morning. The birds outside his window were chirping. The sun was shining. And his head was burning like the seven hells! Hello? He called in his mind, but it came out as a mumble. He shook his head, trying to steady his bleary vision. He saw movement to his right. He turned his head, ignoring the pain and saw Adriian, the old physician. He was in his seventies and had a thick white beard and was balding. He wore his long blue robes. The physician snored loudly and muttered as he slept. Adriian Alric muttered. But the physician remained asleep. He turned his head back and saw his mother at the foot of his bed. How do you feel son? she asked quietly. Horrible he replied. The people have been most worried about you. I doubt you with them to know the truth behind your illness, she smiled. I will tell them that you slipped and bumped your head. She walked over to a chair where he saw Marian sleeping. Lady Marian. He wakes. Marian woke with a start and looked confused. Her eyes were red and puffy from crying. She looked from the Queen to the bed and rose. She suddenly ran to the bed, still dressed in her nightgown, and embraced him. When she released she looked longingly at his face then WHACK! Her palm flew and connected with his face, making him yelp in pain. He looked up at her, confused. Forgive me, your majesty she said quickly. Youre forgiven he said. She scowled at him. Not you! she turned to the Queen. You are forgiven. Just dont make a habit of it the Queen replied. Marian turned back to Alric, anger in her eyes. I said LET IT BREATH! So what do you do ? You drink it and nearly die. Then I had to call the guards, who were wandering why a lady was even in your room at that hour! And then I sat at that damn chair for TWO DAYS! Forgive me, your majesty Marian had gone red in the face. Oh, do go on, child the Queen chuckled. Im sorry, Marian he said. His face was beginning to swell bigger still from the last slap. She looked close to tears. I know and I know it was because of that tale, but- -What tale would that be, my dear? the Queen asked, folding her arms. Marian turned scarlet. I, err, good day, your majesty she curtsied and practically ran from the room. The Queen turned on Alric, You told- -Mother Alric interrupted. I can take no more slaps. The Queen smiled. I wish you hadnt told her that story. It was one for Iiger ears only. Or is she to become an Iiger soon? the Queen looked at him. What? Marian? No! he turned red. Really? the Queen looked sceptical. I can see why you love her. The fire in her heart is unchallenged by any maiden I have ever seen! the Queen laughed. Anyway, the tourney is to begin this evening she announced, a thousand gold to the win ning knight, and this event is in your honour, so you must look your best she walked over and sat on his bed. You are begging to smell, son she turned up her nose. I will bathe then. I will have Cenred draw your bath, and with that she strode out the door , leaving him with a swollen cheek and a snoring old man.

Alric stood before his wardrobe, contemplating what he should wear to the tourney. He finally made up his mind and began to dress in his finest black tunic and his black and white cloak. He chose the charm of the man and woman locked in arms and attached it to his Dragon Leather belt. His boots of unicorn hide had never been worn. They had been polished until they shone. They had been painted over in black by the blacksmiths of Mai Recam. The black was not just paint. It was once crystals hidden deep underground. They were mined, crushed and burned until they became a liquid. The boots fit perfectly. Next was the ceremonial crown, forged in the Great War by the Isus, ice people of the north whom lived in the Areahps Eicalg, as a gift to the first-born boy of the High King. The crown was coloured gold and had a black and white diamond in the centre. Last of all were his leather gloves. He stood before a mirror. He looked twice his age in the glass. He looked like his father, though he didnt really know what his father looked like, he was sure he looked like him. The tourney was to be held in the field of farmland to the west of the castle. A few days previous Knights from around the land had been arriving at the castle, bringing pages and squires and servants and sell-bodies. The Knights were given their own quarters and were assigned certain training areas outside in the farmland. Most of the Knights had come from Ecra Siredis itself but some also came from Mai Recam, Oleac De, Eastshire and Monikye. There were to be young and old in the tourney, fighting for wealth or love, and showing the people that they are fierce warriors whom will protect them at any cost. Alric made his way to the stables and picked out his favourite horse, Gigrey. Gigrey was chestnut of colour and had a thick, healthy brown mane. He was Alrics first horse and was five years young. Alric strapped a saddle to Gigrey and led him by the reins to the outside of the stables. The day was looking fine, if not a little cloudy. Alric hoisted himself up into the saddle and began trotting to the field when the Captain called his name, Alric! Are you not forgetting something? the Captain ran beside the horse until it stopped. Alric thought. I dont believe so. Your Supularid, mlord. She awaits you in the kennels, the captain handed Alric a note and he began to read it.

Dear Alric The people of Ecra Siredis know you are to be King after my time. And thus need to know you are kind, gentle but most of all, that you do not tolerate disobedience of any kind. Until then I would advise you to keep Lupita, your Supularid, close. She can sense danger and will be your most important companion and responsibility until you are ready. High Queen Madeleine Iiger, of Ecra Siredis.

Alric sighed. Ok, I will collect the pup. He turned the horse around and began galloping toward the kennels. When Alric reached the kennels he saw the old physician hunched over a tale, examining a large dog. Alric dismounted and made his way to the table. Adriian, the old man jumped, dropping a damp rag. Oh, Alric, you mustnt sneak up on elders, child, its bad luck! the old man bent over with a groan and lifted up the damp rag. Alric looked at the dog and realised it had a large chunk ripped out from its chest. What happened? Your pup the old man said gravely. When the servant tried to separate her from the bitchs teats, she got violent and well Oh what are you applying Alric asked.

Poppymilk, mlord, it will stop her pain and allow me to stitch her up , he wet the rag again and put it in the animals mouth, she began to suckle. Alric approached the large cage that held his Supularid. It looked so cute, tumbling about and barking. How could something so little and cute be so dangerous? He opened the cage door and picked it up with caution. He cradled it like a wee babe and it looked at him with its big blue eyes. Well have to feed you cow milk until you can eat meat the pup had no idea what he said but agreed with a playful bark. He put her on the ground and she followed him out to where Gigrey was still standing. Gigrey neighed and reared up when he saw Lupita. But Alric quickly calmed him by brushing his mane. Alric then hopped back on the saddle. Again he turned to the field and began to trot, with Lupita at Gigreys h ooves. *** By midday all servants, nobles, squires, pages, wards, blacksmiths, scholars, priests, cooks, sell-bodies, merchants, stable boys, butchers, kennel masters, Knights, commoners and all others had made their way out to the luscious, green field. A giant wooden stand was built the week before and stalls from merchants to cobblers were lined up across the field. As Alric sat on his throne he spied children play-fighting with wooden swords. The memories of when he had done that very same thing crept up into Alrics mind. But he had no time for reminiscing. The sweet smells of pastries and fresh bread found their way into Alrics nose and he found himself craving a good bottle of wine and some bread and honey. Noble women and men sat gossiping on the seats below Alric and the other royal bloods. The only people allowed on Alrics level were bodyguards, bards, guests, wards and other royals. To Alrics left sat his mother on her high elegant throne and to his right was Owyn Oleac and on his lap slept Lupita. His mother was dressed in her bearskin cloak and a metal battledress, and on her head was her golden crown. Owyn was wearing his green cloak and green tunic, his boots were brown and his crown was made of glass. To Alrics mothers left was Eadwyn. He was dressed in his red wine-stained tunic and old leather boots. To his left was Greta. Greta was dressed in her black dress but this time it was glowing. It seemed to take over the light around her and make her seem more evil. Her hair was loose and about her shoulders and she too was wearing a lesser golden crown. To Gretas left was Marian, dressed in her green gown. She had her hair up in a bun with no strands and, like her brother, was wearing a glass crown. Alric had wanted to sit nearer to Marian, but he was still able to sneak glimpses of her past his mother and Greta. An hour passed and Knights began to make appearances. The first knight was in his forties. He was bald and tough looking. His name was Ser Garret of Eastshire to the northwest. He was rather ugly and had a thick scar down the left side of his face. He was blind; both of his eyes were milky white. He was a big man, his other name being Bear for he looked more bear then man. His armour was black and his lance blacker. Both held the Eastshire crest of a brown bear. The next Knight caused all the ladies (and Greta) in the audience to stand up and cheer, except Marian. He was tall with long blonde hair. His manner was rather suave and he had a pink handkerchief tied to his gauntlet, (obviously from some noble woman). He waved and smiled at the people. His name was ser Quarrin of Oleac De. His armour was green as grass and his lance was a bright yellow that challenged that of the bright sun. Alric heard Owyn scoff at the sight of the young twenty year old Knight. Some Knights were local, some from distant cities but all looked fierce. When all the Knights had been introduced, they all went to their tents to prepare for the jousting. There were a total of one hundred-and-twenty-eight Knights to compete in the jousting and the mle. The lists had been set up the night before and were ready for the jousting. After all the one hundred and twenty eight knights stood before the stands, the High Queen Madeleine rose from her throne and picked up a roll of parchment that was laying on a velvet pillow at her feet. She unrolled the parchment and began to read aloud while the Knights got to their knees and together they and the High Queen recited:

The Knights Code of Chivalry The First Code: Thou Shalt Believe All That the Thirteen Gods Have Taught Us and Shall Obey Their Commandments. The Second Code: Thou Shalt Defend the Thirteen Gods. The Third Code: Thou Shall Respect All Weaknesses and Shalt Constitute Thyself The Defender of Them. The Fourth Code: Thou Shalt Love the Country in Which Thou Wast Born. The Fifth Code: Thou Shalt Not Recoil Before Thine Enemy. The Sixth Code: Thou Shalt Make War Against the Infidels Without Cessation and Without Mercy. The Seventh Code: Thou Shalt perform scrupulously thy Feudal Duties, if They be Not Contrary to the Laws of the Thirteen. The Eighth Code: Thou Shalt Never Lie, and Shalt Remain Faithful to Thy Pledged Word. The Ninth Code: Thou Shalt Be Generous, and Give Largesse to Everyone. The Tenth Code: Thou Shalt be Everywhere and Always the Champion of the Right and the Good Against Injustice and Evil.
The High Queen then placed the parchment back on the pillow and sat as the Knights returned to their tents. Two knights rode onto the list and galloped in different directions to opposite sides. On the left was ser Garret. Though blind, he readied his lance and shield and pulled down his helm over his eyes like a true knight. On the right was a young nineteenyear-old lad from Ecra Siredis. He was slim but tall and had jet black hair. His name was ser Linc. Ser Linc cried to Garret, I wish you a lucky joust, friend! Garret only growled at him. The Captain held the Iiger banner high to signify the joust was to soon begin. Both knights were ready. The captain swung the banner down and cried GO! and they were off. The thundering of hooves lasted but a few moments as man and horse galloped as one down the list. Upon impact there was a deafening CRACK! And ser Linc flew off his horse backward, a shower of splinters followed him. The people clapped and cheered. Garret had won the first joust. He rode to the other side and lifted his helm. The people cried his name, but he only growled. The men were given new lances and both set up again. When it was signalled, they took off. Again it ended with ser Linc on his backside. And the last joust was no different. Ser Linc was shamed and knocked out of the competition, while Garret was moved on to the next round. Hours passed and Knight after Knight either won or was eliminated. Twenty-four Knights competed and only the best of them made it through to the next round. Afternoon had long since become night and the people of Ecra Village and Ecra Siredis alike were leaving to their huts and estates. When Alric finally roused Lupita and got to his feet, he escorted Marian to his horse. That was interesting he finally said. Yes, she agreed. Very interesting she looked him in the face and they locked eyes. They both looked away and turned red. We should return to the castle now. Good idea, he said and helped her up onto the horse after himself. So he said awkwardly. Were you taken by that young knights looks. I know my sister was.

Of course not she tightened her grip around his stomach. Im only taken by the best. Oh, I am honoured he said suavely. Only I am still to find the best, she said. Immediately they began to laugh uncontrollable for a time until they almost fell of the horse. When they returned to the castle, Alric led Gigrey into the stables. He took Marian back to her room were they said their goodbyes and Alric allowed Lupita to sleep in his bed with him, since the day before, Alric had found great love for the pup and allowed it to accompany him where ever he went. The Next morning was similar to the last; Alric dressed in his ceremonial attire and rode Gigrey to the field, with Lupita at his heels. The Jousting went well that day. Ser Garret continued to win and impress. Ser Quarrin was also making it far in the tournament. The days seemed to blend together as each morning Alric dressed well, collected his horse, retrieved Lupita, and made his way to the jousting. Garret still seemed to be ploughing his way through each Knight but Quarrin was eliminated on the fourth day. On the fifth night the top sixty-four Knights had been announce. Garret was among them, as were a few Ecra Siredis lads and Oleac De Knights. Alric made his way to his horse after the jousting. With Marian in hand and Lupita just behind him, he readied Gigrey for the ride back to the castle. Mind if I ride this time? Marian asked with a wicked grin. If it is what you wish, Alric helped her up and gave her the reins . But no sooner did he do this then Marian set off. She kicked the horses sides and it began to gallop, not toward the castle, but west, toward the forest. She laughed back at him and cried Well? Come on! Alric laughed and ran to another horse. He saddled it and with Lupita behind him he set off. He galloped to meet her and she laughed. Catch me if you can! and she continued west. Alric grinned and followed. The wind felt amazing on his face. It chilled his nose and gave him goose bumps. His cloak trailed behind him in the wind and Lupita barked playfully as she darted around the horses. Alric looked back; they must have been riding for a while, because the castle was only a speck behind them, and only darkness and forest was in front of them. Perhaps we should return! Alric called to her. Not yet! Let us explore a little! She galloped into the trees and disappeared between the bushes and leaves. Alric looked back, but followed her still. It must have been hours they sat under the stars in each others arms. His mother must be worried. What if she sent out search parties? But t hat didnt matter right now. All that mattered was Marian. Alric woke at the sound of a horn. He looked back to were it was coming from. The castle he whispered. They had to return now! He shook Marians shoulder until she woke Hey! she cried. Not so rough! The horn has been blown! he cried. They are looking for us! they got to their feet and began running to their horses when Marian stopped. Did you hear that? she whispered. What? Alric listened. I hear nothing. I really heard something she began walking back to where they had slept. Marian! he called. We have to go Alric could feel his anxiety rising. Wait! It was like a shriek. Like an injured animal she walked deeper into the forest. Marian! There is nothing- but suddenly he did hear a shriek. It was close to Marian. Alric drew his blade, for that sound came from no creature he had ever encountered. MARIAN! GET BACK! he yelled. She turned to him, confused, when suddenly an arrow sprouted from her right shoulder. She screamed and with a thud she fell back against a tree trunk. Alric turned to where it had come and another flew through the air at him. He jumped out of the way and circled the large tree to where Marian had crawled away.

He saw her, blood was staining her green dress and tears were seeping from her eyes. Before he could get to her, one ju mped at him. It was one of them a Soulless! From his mothers tale! Only this one was wearing black armour with a blue snake as a crest on its shoulder. It had no eyes, just empty sockets and its skin was raw-pink. It looked burned and severely cut. It shrieked at him and raised its black blade. Alric ran forward and they met in a clash of sparks and cries. The soulless seemed to be looking into his face, his soul more like, he felt naked as it looked at him. He pushed with all his might and the soulless fell back; it looked dazed but quickly screamed. Alric raised his sword and swung it down and cut of its head. The creature jerked violently and slowly immobilised. Alric was breathing heavily as he helped Marian to her feet. Are you alright? He asked. I think Ill be fine, she had gone horrifically pale. That will need to come out Alric looked at the arrow. She nodded and he placed one of his gloves in her mouth. He took hold of it and ripped the arrowhead off, Marian whimpered. He then grabbed the end of the arrow and yanked. Marian screamed, dropping the glove from her mouth. Im sorry, he said to her as she held her shoulder. He dropped the bloody arrow and ripped a bit of his cloak to use as a bandaged for her wound. First battle wound she chuckled grimly. Youre very lucky, he pointed out. A little to the left and it would have struck bone. Alric lead Marian slowly back to her horse and helped her on the saddle. Thank you she said quietly. I do hate being the damsel. No, you were very good at it, he chuckled as he got on his horse. They began slowly heading back when Alric said Wheres Lupita? suddenly something strong struck him in the back and he toppled over Gigrey. He fell to the ground with a painful thud. He groaned loudly and Marian gasped. The pain was coming from Alrics back. He lifted his hand and felt around. Where his hand was there were three arrows embedded deep into his leather shirt and vest. They mustnt have gone in very deep because the pain would have been far worse if they had. Theres more! Marian shrieked as the sound of footsteps be gan to increase. Alric pulled out the arrows and slowly got to his feet. There were five of them, all in black armour, four with swords, and one with a bow. They were gaining by the second. Marian! Ride to the castle! And leave you? NEVER! she dismounted and drew her dagger. Listen to me! he took her by the shoulders and said Get help! Tell them about the Soulless! I will hold them off! he pushed her toward her horse, but she wouldnt budge. GO! she still didnt move. GO NOW! she looked at him with fear in her eyes but he only continued to yell the command at her. No, Alric is all she said. She raised her blade at the creatures in the distance. He grabbed her by the arm and as she screamed at him he forced her into her saddle and whacked he horses rump. The last thing he saw of her that night was her galloping to the castle, trying to no avail to turn the horse around. Alric knew the odds of his survival zero. He looked at the creatures as they approached and drew his blade. To ride away on his horse would be cowardly, but he didnt want it to get hurt. He smacked the horses rump and it set off after Marian. The first one lunged at him but he easily dodged and sliced off its head. The second ran at him and bowled him over. They both tumbled to the ground and Alric hopped on top of the soulless and sliced through its chest. He jumped back as the third sent an arrow at him. It caught him in the left arm and he went down. The creature moved to him and looked down at the helpless Prince, and raised its sword. Alric tried to move but the pain was too great. He had no chance Suddenly there was a low growl coming from behind the Soulless. It stopped and looked around just in time to see Lupita lunge straight into its face. She collided with the soulless and they both fell down. The creature shrieked and Lupita growled. She jumped at it again and caught it in the throat.

The soulless screamed as Lupita continually and savagely bit into its throat until the creature stopped moving. Alric stayed where he was, wide-eyed as his pup moved to him. LOOK OUT! he cried to her as another two creatures ran at her. She lunged at one of them and got him in the face. It shrieked as she closed her jaw and squished its head completely. The last one threw a dagger and it just cut Lupita across her back. The pup yelped and ran at the Soulless and bit into its leg. The creature didnt even have time to shriek as Lupita jumped and ripped out its throat. Alric gasped at his pup as it rushed to him licking his face and getting Soulless blood on his cheeks. Alric tried to rise, but the pain was too much and he fell back on his wound. He yelped, and his vision blurred. Before the pain overwhelmed him completely, Lupita took his collar in her mouth and began to drag him back the way he and Marian had originally come. *** Alric woke with a shot of pain running up and down his left arm. His vision was bleary and his head and back ached horribly. He tried to raise his right hand when someone pushed it back down. Sleep, son. You are not well enough to wake yet. More Poppymilk, Adriian. Alric felt a few drops of sweet liquid enter his mouth and it gave him a warm and fuzzy feeling Alric opened his eyes when he heard a noise. In the corner of the room Marian was sleeping on the ground on a bedroll. She had a white bandage on her right shoulder and she wore her green nightgown. It looked as if Marian was having a nightmare, because she was mumbling quite loudly and thrashing about like a fish out of water. It was only now that Alric realised something was lying on his chest. He focused his vision and saw Lupita panting up at him. The pup nuzzled him and lay under his arm as sleep took him once more. Alric didnt even remember waking up. He was lying flat, his eyes glued to the roof, and Lupita snoring under his right arm. He slowly pushed the pup away and got to his feet unsteadily. He looked down and saw his entire chest was covered in bandages. So was his left arm. The pain seemed to be gone; all that was left was a dull ache. He was not alone however. Adriian was asleep in his rocking chair across the room, snoring and grunting. He didnt with to disturb the old man so he slowly made for his wardrobe. Alric dressed quickly and grimaced as he pulled on his shirt over his sore back. Only when Lupita was beside him did he notice how much she had grown. She was nearly up to his knee, and was beginning to grow thicker fur over her baby coat. Alric heard the cheers and cries from the tourney as he trotted over the field on Gigrey. His head felt numb and sore, but it had improved greatly since he last woke. Alric walked through the crowd and made his way up the stands to his throne, with people whispering and looking at him with queer looks. When he sat, Owyn looked at him. Glad to see you have improved he said. My sisters wounds were minor, but when we found her she was mumbling about Soulless men is it true? Alric turned his voice to a whisper; Yes, it is true. Is your sister ok? She seems to be fine, He whispered back. The arrow she was hit with had strange poisonous liquid on the tip, as did yours. But Adriian is a fine physician and got the poison out of your blood before it could do very much damage. Alric nodded in response and turned back to the jousting. So how much have I missed? We are down to the top sixteen knights he replied. Alric began to watch the list, as the Knights got ready. On the left was a large middle-aged man from Ecra Siredis and on the left was a Knight Alric never remembered seeing. He wore silver armour with no crest and a black and white lance. His helmet covered his face completely. Whos this lad? Alric asked Owyn. He is err I think he hale from I cant remember, Owyn admitted. The GuardCaptain lifted the banner and swung it and the Knights took off. They lowered their lances and CRACK! The mysterious Knights lance snapped over the Ecra Siredician Knights chest and the Siredician was launched through the air and landed with a deafening thud. The crowd stood up and applauded the mysterious Knight, who dismounted and began making his way to his tent, without even a word.

Mighty fine lance-man-ship; let us celebrate with more wine! Eadwyn cried over the crowd, obviously drunk. Alric shook his head at his stepfather. What a fool. As the next Knights lined up, the Queen said to Alric, its good to see you better, son. I was truly worried. Is Marian here? he asked. Yes, she is next to Greta. Is she ok? the Queen didnt hear him because at that moment the Knights met and the Oleac De knight was sent flying to the ground. Eadwyn stood up and cheered, spilling his wine all over the ladies on the stand below, who started screaming. The Queen steadied him and took away his wine. Mother, what happened when you found me? Alric asked curiously. We believe your Lupita dragged you most of the way to us, because of the marks on your collar, but you were found in a horse-drawn cart. Oh, do we know who owned it? Alric asked. I wish I knew, the Queen looked at him in a queer fashion. No one seems to know. Alric looked at her. If you found me then you know about the Soulless? Yes they are back. They wear black armour and swor ds and bows of expert craftsmanship. Whoever is supplying them is a traitor to Terra Audax and to me . She looked twice her age when she was sad. Alric wanted to help her, but he knew his mother, she wouldnt accept help if she was limbless and brainless. Marian approached him as the night enveloped the world and everyone was leaving. I am so sorry she said quietly, tears budding in her eyes. If I hadnt wandered off Alric pulled her close and she cried softly into his shoulder. It was not your fault he said as he cradled her. Liar, she whispered. Come one, lets go, he hopped on his horse and pulled her up. She still had her bandage on and it was looking worn. They rode back in silence, they said not one word to each other until they were saying goodnight to each other in her chambers. It really wasnt your fault he said as they hugged. Youre silly if you believe that she didnt look at him. She starred at the floor as tears slid down her face. He said goodnight and walked to the door. But just before he went out he had a thought, and closed the door with him still inside. What are you doing? she sniffled. He walked over to her bed and said; Going to bed he lay down on his side and smiled at her. Care to join? Marian stared at him, gobsmacked. W-what, what do you mean? she looked at him, confused. I mean: you walk here and lay down he smiled. Alric she took a step back. I I cant. What sleep? That all Im asking you to do he patted the bed where he wanted her to lay. She smiled at him. Thank gods! I thought you meant never mind she walked over and lay down in his arms. Thank you she said as he blew out the candle. Alrics body had long since become used to waking an hour before dawn. He got up without waking Marian and made his way to her door. He opened it slowly and crept out into the hall. Alric though he was in the clear when he almost ran right into a maid carrying some sheets. Oh she said. Sorry, mlord she went silent when she realised where he had come from. Its not what you think! Alric said quickly. Of course not Good day, mlord, she only smiled. Alric stripped and heated the water for his bath. While he bathed Cenred knocked on the door and brought in a basket. Whats that? Alric asked curiously. Im not quite sure, mlord Cenred stated as he searched the basket. It seems to be filled with fruit. And theres a note, Cenred read it aloud.

To my Dearest Alric Thank you Thank you first for saving my life and then for saving my sanity Thank you for spending the night Lady, M
Cenred looked queerly at the paper and then at Alric. We did not- -Whatever mlord does with his spare time is none of my concern, mlord, he placed the basket of fruit next to the tub and left the room. Alric chuckled and placed a plump grape in his mouth. Alric was ready for another day of jousting when Cenred came in. Mlord, today your mother has arranged a training session with the Mai Recam representative. He will meet you in the training grounds in half an hour. Alric sighed and took off his ceremonial attire and replaced it with a dirty brown tunic and battered breeches. He them walked over to his cupboard and pulled out the box containing his two handed axe. As Alric made his way down to the training grounds, he couldnt help but admire the way the steel shone in the sun. It was crafted with such care and skill that it looked like a heroes weapon from a book story. He saw the Stone-Heart waiting by the well when he reached the grounds. It was a clear day and the sky had hardly any clouds. The air was sweet with the smell of flowers and blossoms. He walked over to him and was about to announce himself when the Stone-Heart turned and in one fluid motion he threw his one-handed axe at Alric. Time seemed to slow and Alrics reflexes were slower still. He spun to the right as the a xe flew by. What was that for? he yelled at the Stone-Heart. He looked at Alric and grunted. Evaluation. he was dressed in pure black armour and held a large two -handed black sword in his left hand. His right had been holding the axe. You are slow for a warrior as you have been called. But if I had thrown it faster, you wo uld be lying in a pool of your blood. Ok Alric said, uncomfortably. I have had little practise with a two -handed weapon. The Stone-Heart looked at him; no emotion was visible in his eyes. What if you are attacked and your only weapon is two -handed? he crossed his arms. Run? Alric said with a smile. The Stone-Heart was not amused. Only cowards run, and I know you fought those Soulless men you are no coward but neither are you acceptable in any form of blade fight, he raised his two handed sword and said, show me what you can do with it. Alric looked at his axe and lifted it with both hands. It was so very heavy; he could barely lift it at all. But he managed to get it over his shoulder and say ok . He rushed at the StoneHeart and brought the axe down. The Stone-Heart swatted the axe like he would a fly and sent Alric a few paces back. Alric readied himself again and ran at the Stone-Heart. The weapons met and the steel shrieked. Alric pushed with all his force, but the StoneHeart grunted and pushed back. He pushed Alric into the air, and grunted as he smashed back to the ground. You are puny. Your father was more worthy then you. What? Alric looked up at the Stone-Heart. You you knew him? Ha the Stone-Heart chuckled slightly. It seems I have found your weakness. Alric got to his feet and readied his weapon. You arent even quarter the man your father was! the Stone-Heart taunted. Tell me! Alric gritted his teeth. What do you know about my father? He could fight! the Stone-Heart beared his teeth like a lion would. He could kill a hundred men!

What else? Tell me! Alric raised his weapon and kept it in place as his muscles strained. The Stone-Heart laughed and thats when Alric realised he knows nothing about my father he is playing my emotions! Alric ran at the Stone-Heart and attacked with everything he had. His axe smashed against the sword and he thought for a moment that it might fall from the Stone-Hearts grip but it did not. The Stone -Heart jumped at him getting ready to slash him through. But at the last second he stopped. Alric was confused, but then the Stone-Heart raised his blade and smacked the hilt against Alrics face. Alric didnt know how long he had lain there. His face was wet with blood and his nose was throbbing. The Stone-Heart was standing over him, brooding. When did I pass out? Alric asked. A minute ago, youve just been lying there the Stone-Heart answered. Youre still in the training grounds. Oh Alric got to his feet and searched for his weapon. Where is it? Youre not ready the Stone-Heart replied. Now leave, the men fighting with sticks on horses is starting. Bloody Stone-Heart Alric swore as he walked down the main corridor. He Got to his room and changed into his ceremonial attire and dabbed a handkerchief at his swollen nose. He ran down the stairs and into the courtyard. From there he went to the kennels and retrieved Lupita. After he got her he ran to Gigrey in the stables and saddled him. He started toward the field and knew today they would name a winner for the jousting. But tomorrow there will be a mle. The last eight knights had turned to four knights, and there was only to be one winner, so who could it be? Ser Garret of Eastshire, ser Sibastyon of Eastshire, ser Jarrod of Oleac De or the knight no one seemed to know, the one whom wore the silver armour and carried the black and white lance. The first to joust were ser Sibastyon and ser Garret. They got into position and readied their horses. Garret growled at his opponent and Sibastyon looked fearful. When the banner fell the horses galloped. Alric could feel his heartbeat quicken as the men neared each other. With a great SNAP! Ser Garrets lance snapped across Sibastyons chest and sent him flying back. The crowd erupted with both cheers and jeers. Garret growled at the audience, but Alric though he saw the man smile a little. Next was the mysterious Knight and ser Jarrod of Oleac De. They trotted their horses up to the starting positions and with the signal they went. The mysterious knight readied his lance and positioned it skilfully as did ser Jarrod. When the two came together there was a deafening crunch! And Jarrod toppled over his horse to the ground, while the mysterious knight dismounted and walked to his tent. The captain of the guard stood up and said the deciding joust will be held in one hour! Alric stood up and joined Marian as she walked around the many stalls. She held his arm as he bought her a sugar apple and a diamond necklace. You shouldnt she objected. But he persisted until she accepted it and wore it. After they walked for a time a woman in a thin white dress, holding a chalice full of red wine in one hand and a chest in under her other arm, stumbled in front of Alric, she spilt it all over his fronts, dropped her chest with a crack and accidently sent wine flying into Marians face. The woman had large brown eyes and dark bronze skin. Her hair was black and her face was kind. Are you ok? Alric asked as he bent down to help her up. Yes, my lord, Im so sorry to have ruined your walk with your servant! Oh dear just look at the state of your clothing! I am so clumsy! Please come to my caravan and I can get you new garments and maybe something else She took Alric by the arm and began moving it up to his forearm. Come my lord she said in a misty voice. Your servant can come to and clean herself up. Alric saw Marians eyes flare and looked as if she would run at the woman, but obviously thought better of it. The woman bent down to pick up her chest, but Alric intervened. Allow me, he picked up the chest and began to follow the woman. Thank you, my lord you are so very strong she stroked his arm again, but this time Marian interrupted. She snatched the chest from Alric and pried it open to find it was filled with sand and stones.

Oh it seems this lady wanted you to carry her chest full of goods, Alric , Marian smiled pleasantly. Undoubtedly she was walking toward the nor thern tents were the sellbodies do their crucial part to the festivities! You let your servants talk this freely, my lord? the woman fumed. Im no servant you whore! Were you trying to lure my prince into your clutches and then charge him for your time? The woman began to go red, you loathsome-mangy-yellow-fleabag! The woman made to slap Marian, but Marian was far quicker. She grabbed the sellbody by her arm and brandished her dagger, threatening to stab her. Just how much trouble are you willing to go to for the prince? Marian growled. The woman squeaked and with a great tug she freed herself and disappeared into the crowd. Marian put her dagger back in its sheathe and looked at Alric. Your welcome , she said, as she began back towards the merchants. When Alric caught up with her he gently took her arm. Thanks back there you were great. I know, she said with a smile. And also Alric began. Back there did you call me your prince? Marians smile disappeared. What? she turned scarlet, of course not! I think you did! He said in a teasing tone. She turned around and glared at him. We will never speak of this again! Alric put his hand up defensively. Of course my princess and with that she kicked him full force in the shin and they both began to laugh. Soon after being flirted with by more sellbodies and buying from merchants they heard the half hour horn. The half hour soon passed and they took their places in their thrones. Garret and the mysterious Knight lined up and got ready. Alric felt his pulse quicken and the sounds around him became quieter. The men taking bets and the women gossiping seemed to disappear as he watched the two knights prepare. The winner will get one thousand pieces of gold! The men waited for the signal and then the banner was raised and then dropped. The horses broke straight into a gallop and went straight for each other. The thunderous sound of hooves echoed around the stands as people held their breath. They were only metre, feet inches SMASH! Both knights hit each other and for a second it looked as if both would fall. But Garret kept balanced while the mysterious knight fell to the ground with a loud bang. Alric and everyone else jumped up and cheered at Garret. Maidens threw their handkerchiefs and children threw flowers and ribbons. Garret dismounted and slowly walked to the front of the stands. The Knight-Commander met him and held his right arm high, yelling, The Winner of the Joust is ser Garret! the crowd continued to applaud as Rodrick helped the other knight to his feet. And you have secured second place of the jousting! Rodrick was an older man with grey hair and a rough face, but he was strong of mind and body and a great protector to the castle. When the noise finally stopped, the KnightCommander asked Now that the winner has been chosen, he being ser Garret, who are you? We have been wandering for days Please put us out of our misery and address yourself! the knight looked at the ground awkwardly and took off his helmet. It fell to the ground with a clank as the crowd gasped. HE IS BUT A YOUNGLING! someone screamed at the Knight. He looked fifteen with curly brown hair and a young face. His eyes were green and full of fear as the Knight-commander took him by the collar. HE IS A FRAUD! someone else yelled. GIVE HIM THE ROPE! the knight commander drew him close and spoke dangerously; his happy face had turned red with anger. WHO ARE YOU, BOY? the boy gulped and tried to say something but it came out as a whimper. FLOG HIM! echoed Eadwyns voice. HE NEEDS TO BE MADE AN EXAMPLE OF! All stopped. Everyone was looking at him and the Queen. Well? Your majesty? the Knight-Commander asked the High Queen.

I she stuttered as the boy looked helplessly from her to Alric. Alric felt his anger rising. How could they consider harming such a young boy? I guess we should keep our rules alive flog- WAIT! Alric looked around for the voiced that called out and interrupted the High Queen until he realised it had been his own! Everyone was looking at him, even the young boy. Should we not find out his story? Alric called out. Did any of you ever stop to think, Maybe he had a reason to do this? did any of you? His mother put her hand on his shoulder she was smiling. My son speaks truthfully. We will first know of this boys story and then determine what must be done, she rose from her place, as did everyone else and as they left Alric shared a glance with the boy and they both nodded. An understanding passed between them.

Chapter Three

A Brother from another Lord Mother

The boy stood in the middle of the assembly chamber as afternoon turned to night. He was breathing quickly and staring only at the stone floor beneath his feet. He was wearing a dirty, bloodstained tunic and ripped black breeches. Alric sat beside his mother and in the back centre of the assembly stands. Eadwyn sat to the Queenss right. Greta to his right, and the other fifty men and women of the assembly (dressed in their red robes) sat in a semi-circle of stone chairs against the wall. The assembly chamber was stuffy and hot and the young boy began sweating and Alric would have asked for water to be brought to him when the High Queen suddenly said the assembly is now in session the boy looked around the room at the assembly members until he found Alrics eyes, and then he stared almost pleading. What were you doing in that event, child? We found the unconscious body of ser Tajik, the real knight. He had been drugged the Queen asked gently. I he began to shake and stutter. I was only trying t -t-t-t-to r-regain my familys honour, your majesty, he looked close to tears as he spoke. What rubbish! Eadwyn spoke up. The boy drugged a knight then donned his armour! the assembly greeted this comment with agreements and disagreements. We dont know that! Alric called to them. We brought him here to learn his story. And we will do just that! Eadwyn was ready to challenge Alric when the Queen put up her hand. Tell us your story, lad, said a large male assembly member. The boy shifted awkwardly and looked at the area of wall just beyond the faces of the assembly. My name is Drake Drake Auchinleck. I am the son of John Auchinleck, the Viscount of Monikye to the south of Eastshire. My mother is Lady Elisabeth. There was silence around the chamber as everyone absorbed what he said. When Alric finally understood what he had said he went wide-eyed, as did everyone else. The High Queen raised herself to her feet. You? she said uncertainly. You are the child of Viscount Auchinleck? the boy nodded slowly. How old are you boy? the High Queen asked. Fourteen, your majesty, he was tall for fourteen. Over six-foot. Oh my the High Queen looked as if she would faint. Why were you in this event, lord Auchinleck? I he went red. I thought I could try to make a name for myself since he stopped and shut his eyes. What? What happened? the High Queen walked to him and looked him in the eye. I had finished working as an armour bearer for the Lindsey clan and began my writing when he took a deep breath. They attacked Who attacked? the Queen persisted. Monsters, your majesty, one week ago I know how that must sound! But I assure you! tears were sliding down his face as he spoke. Soulless the Queen whispered, what of your father, what of Monikye and Eastshire?

Monikye is gone, and I know not the state of Eastshire the boy sniffled and looked down. And my father the boy fell to his knees and cried, THEIR DEAD! he screamed. ALL OF THEM! My father and mother, sister and brother! They are all dead! The High Queen bent down and gently took the boys shoulders. The monsters attacked at night, the cowards! I know the Queen said softly. The Soulless are cowards and I promise I will bring them to justice. But I am lost! I barely escaped on my horse-drawn cart and managed to get here, he cried. I am without title and family! I am too young to claim my fathers riches! And the land is lost everything the Auchinlecks stood for is dead . No, that is not true! You live! As long as you remain alive then so does your familys honour! the Queen walked over to Knight-Commander Rodrick. What time can the Knights ride? she asked him. I can have them ready by tomorrow morning, he replied. Make it so, she said, and with that he left. We will regain your fathers land, Drake, she helped him to his feet. And we will give him and the rest of your family a proper funeral. Mother, Greta interrupted. This boy, whether noble or not , is hated throughout the Kingdom. Every Knight will wish to duel him, every peasant will throw stones and every child will wish to attack him with their wooden swords. There is no place safe for him. Thats true the assembly members muttered. The Queen rose with a thoughtful look and paced around the room. Are you sure your whole family is dead? Alric asked. Well... I saw my father struck down but my sister and mother were waking the servants, and I know nothing of my brother except he was helping my father to no avail it seems, mlord, tears still sliding down his face, Ive got no other relatives neither! They died in the Great War. He wiped his nose with his sleeve. The High Queen suddenly strode to her throne and sat. I have a solution but it is not an easy one. She looked gravely to Alric. Take the boy to the spare room next to yours. The assembly and I need to discus something. Alric sighed and waled over to the boy, took gently him by the arm, and led him out the door. As he the boy and Greta left the room Alric saw Marian and her brother Owyn sitting on the stone benches in the hall. When Marian saw him and the boy, she rose and hurried over to them. What happened? she asked. Greta Alric said. Please take the boy to the chamber next to mine. Of course... and with Owyn in hand and John by her side she left. What happened? Marian repeated. Who is he? He Alric began, is the lord son of John Auchinleck. Marian took a moment to absorb this information. And he was fleeing the Soulless when he came upon the tournament. He thought everyone knew about the downfall of Monikye and tried to regain what honour he could, Alric paused. He escaped one week ago on his horse-drawn cart and arrived here the night we were attacked and took part in the jousting the day I recovered., If he escaped on a horse-drawn cart then I bet to the Thirteen Gods that he was the person who found you, she stated. Alric thought about it. I guess he could be- suddenly the doors burst open and the men and women of the assembly began pouring out. His mother and Eadwyn came last and they seemed to be fighting. Are you insane? he yelled at her. How dare you? I am your High Queen and lord wife! My decisions are law and will not be discussed! she snapped. You place this whole Kingdom at risk because of some boy ? You are a fool just like Brennus was! Eadwyn roared. Alric almost fell back and Marian gasped. The High Queen looked at him with no emotion in her face and Slice! The ripping of flex echoed throughout the room. No one had seen the High Queens dagger in her hand. Alric stood, mouth open wide as Eadwyn grasped at his sliced cheek. Blood squirted like a fountain of red from him as the High Queen grabbed him by the throat.

Never call my husband a fool she whispered dangerously. He may be dead, but my vows to him remain strong! And do not forget that I never truly wed you by the ancient tradition! she pushed him back against the wall as he cried in agony. Marian screamed, but the High Queen took no notice. I knew you wanted me to bore you a boy! And if I hadnt prayed to the Thirteen to have girl placed in my womb Im sure I wouldve had a boy. And then you would have murdered Alric and claimed it an accident so your boy could sit on the throne! she grabbed his head and smashed it against the stone of the wall. He screamed and thrashed. But he soon became limp and fell at her feet. Guards, take this idiot to the dungeons for the night. He will have no breakfast tomorrow and no blankets for warmth. The guards nodded and dragged him away. The High Queen looked at her bloodied hands then turned to Alric and Marian, I Im sorry you had to see that. He deserved it, Alric said fiercely. What is to happen to the boy? Let us go to the room and see, the High Queen said as they wandered down the corridor. Alric opened the door to the chamber and gasped: Drake was lying belly down on the large bed with his shirt pulled up to his shoulders exposing his bare back. He wasnt moving. He just lay there as the Captain-of-the-Guard kept him still and Adriian held a sword above him. WHAT ARE YOU DOING ? Alric ran forwards and jumped at the old physician, who jumped back in fright. Before Alric could wrestle the blade from Adriians hands he realised it was not a blade after all, it was a brand iron. Is something wrong, mlord? the physician asked. What are you doing? He asked them as he handed the branding iron back to Adriian. I have adopted the boy as my ward , the High Queen answered. Alric was taken aback. It will not only ensure his safety among the people but also I believe you havent yet acquired a squire, and this boy is more then a suitable candidate and since his family is dead and his land is overrun by Soulless, we will win back the land and build a pyre for the Viscount and his family. Ok, Alric watched as the brand iron was pushed onto the boys back. There was a slight sizzling noise and some smoke rose from the branding iron. Luckily he was unconscious, but Alric still though he saw the boy flinch slightly. Does he feel the pain ? Alric asked. No, mlord, Adriian answered. I have given him Poppymilk. He will sleep for many hours. When the brand iron was lifted, Alric saw what he had been branded with: it was the Iiger crest, a black panther and a black raven. It covered most of his upper back and shoulders. So it is done his mother said. He is now your brand-brother, Alric. Treat him as if he were your own blood, the High Queen opened the door and walked away. It seems we have another sibling Alric didnt realise that Greta was sitting at the end of the room next to Owyn. I cant believe this she said. She branded a boy out of pity! Would you rather have seen him stoned? Alric shot at her. Yes! she admitted. I agree, said Owyn. No one asked for your opinion, Owyn! Marian snapped. This is none of our affair. Do not treat me like a child, Marian! he cried, I am almost old enough to be Earl! And you wonder why I fear for Oleac de! She screamed at him. He will have me at his side! Greta challenged. ENOUGH! Alric yelled over them all. All stared at him and went silent. I Im sorry, mlord, Marian said. I have nothing further to say to these children! CHILDREN? Greta screamed. ONE DAY I WILL BE HIGH QUEEN! NO! Marian shot back. ONE DAY YOU WILL BE A HIGH KINGS SISTER! SHUT UP, MARIAN, Owyn yelled. Marian took a step to her brother, hand raised, when Alric stood between them. ENOUGH! Alric yelled. Marian went bright red, lowered her hand, and quickly walked out the door.

Yes, run sister! Owyn taunted as Alric ran after Marian. *** When Alric woke it was still pitch black. All was silent, save his beating heart. Something had woken him, a noise a creak of hinges. Alric got to his feet and shivered at the cold touch of the stone floor. He held his arms out in front of him for guidance and groped for his tunic. When he located it on a chair by his bed he went to investigate the noise. It was not his door his was tightly shut. He opened it and peered out. The hallway was a black emptiness except for the streaks of blue moonlight seeping through the windows. It was noiseless here also. Alric dismissed his previous thoughts and made to shut the door when he heard shuffling someone was in the hallway! He slowly stepped out; the sound of his every breath betrayed his silence. But the shuffling soon turned muffled and quiet. Alric continued down the hall to Drakes door and was about to know when he saw the thin line of light on the ground and realised, his door is already open Alric slowly pushed the door; the creaking of the hinges was the same sound he had heard before. He slowly crept into the dark room, looking for any signs of an intruder, breathing, and footmarks, even blood. But all he could see were books and scrolls strewn about the polish wooden desk in the corner of the room and the large oak bed in the back of the room. He made his way to the bed and saw that no one was in it. The sheets had been pulled back and the pillow was dented. Someone had been here but now they were gone. Alric rushed out into the hall and was about to alert someone of Drakes absence when the shuffling sound returned. It was above him on the floor above. Alric hurried to the staircase and ran up. If something has happened to the ward there will be blood! He reached the next floor and hurried across the corridor the great library was in the next chamber but its door was firmly shut. He continued on to the next staircase, careful not to trip or bump into anything in the dark, and the shuffling became louder. Whoever this was there are going to the top tower. Do they mean to throw him over? Alric jumped two stairs at a time as he climbed up the inner tower. But this person was well in front of him, almost at the top probably! Alric swerved right as the stairs opened into the outside of the tower and continued up the turret. Night air hit him in the face as he ascended higher and higher. His breath was leaving him and his pace was weakening rapidly, but Alric fought himself to stay on task. The top of the tower was approaching, and so was the identity of the shuffler. Alric burst through the towers wooden door, sweat drenched his clothes and hair, but he made it. He looked around the light room. There was no candle but there was a large open window letting moonlight in. And sitting on a wooden chair, looking back at Alric in a perplexing manner was Drake. Is everything ok, mlord? he asked slowly. The boy was dressed in thick nightclothes. He was barefoot and held some bread in his hand. Alric looked around the empty room and then returned his gaze back to Drake, I thought you abducted Oh no I just came here to think, the boy sighed and looked back out the window. Alric made his way over to a char and put it beside Drakes and sat. And what is so interesting? - But Alric trailed off. For in the distance was a large line of black ash and smoke against the light-night sky. The smoke was rising still and on closer examination the forest around where the fire had been was covered in ash. Is that? -Monikye Drake finished. My home reduced to charred buildings and ash blankets The boys eyes were welling with tears. Every memory I ever had there gone. Why are the gods so cruel, mlord? Alric didnt know what to say. Had the gods done this? Had they allowed this horrible slaughter to take place? I dont know was all he could manage as he put his arm around the boy. Drake was trying not to cry, Alric could tell, but still the tears slid down his face.

Alric woke before dawn, as usual. He was still in the top tower slumped over his chair. Before he had seen to Drake, the Knight-Commander had summoned him last night. Alric was to miss the mle today and ride with his mother and Knights to Monikye and try to recover Auchinleck castle from the Soulless creatures. He was supposed to ride and meet with the Elves tomorrow, but his mother decided that this was far more important, so he was to meet the Elves in another fortnight. Alric ran down to his room and changed into his black fustian doublet lined with satin. Then he put on his pair of black hosen and short bulwarks on his knees. Next he fitted on his short leather boots. Alric was dressed in chausses, braies, a doublet, and his boots that was the easy part. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Enter! Alric cried and Drake came in. Ah, Drake, I am just readying to help take back your home. I know mlord, he said nervously. Drake was dressed in the exact same clothing as Alric, except that it was of white not black. Are you planning on going somewhere, Drake? Alric eyed him suspiciously. Thats what I was here to ask you, mlord he wiped his sweating palms on his doublet and continued, Monikye was my home, and I feel it is my duty to help you and her majesty take it back. My family was murdered, mlord, and though I thank you greatly for trying to avenge them the task is supposed to fall to one of their blood, and that is why I ask to accompany you and the good High Queen Madeleine. Alric sighed. Have you ever been in a battle, Drake? He asked. No, milord but I have read about them! Greta Battles by Edga Wijl. I know how to fight thanks to my brother but not as well as him, mlord, the boy answered. You are young, are you sure you really want to do this? Alric walked over to him and put a hand on his shoulder. Yes, mlord Then you may come, Alric said. Thank you, mlord! I will ready my armour! Drake almost flew out the door before Alric could call. Drake, could you help me don my armour? the boy nodded. Of course, mlord, I did use to be an armour bearer. And so John helped Alric put on his sabatons, and his grieves and cuisses. Next was his black gambeson over his doublet and then it was buttoned up and then the pure black cuirass was added and to finish was Alrics Dragon Leather belt. The black breastplate was then strapped on and the vambraces, rerebraces and spaulders were applied to his arms. Next were the black gauntlets and his long sword. He strapped the sheath to his belt and then donned his black helmet. When they were finally finished, Alric said, you dont have to call me mlord anymore. Were brand-brothers now. I know mlord Alric, I mean, the boy moved his shoulders uncomfortably. My back is still tender from the branding. I imagine it would be, Alric replied. Alric is it true that I am to be your squire? the boy asked. That is what I am told, Alric replied, he had had no say in the matter. Well I was never a page wouldnt it be a breech in the code of Knighthood? Alric considered the question. It was true that one must go through the transition from page to squire but Drake was too old to be a page. I think it matters not, Alric replied. We will see what the future holds I will help you don your armour if you wish? Drake agreed and they set to work. ***

Alric entered the chapel with an hour to spare. The inside of the chapel was always most spooky, day or night, it had been built with the finest white-stone in the kingdom and chosen to house the shrines to the Thirteen the thirteen god beings. The chapel was a large open room with many coloured windows on its four walls. The roof above was a giant dome, painted on the inside of the dome was the gods themselves: Audax, a tall man clad in iron armour with golden hair flowing about his shoulders. In his right hand was a mighty blade of blue steel that seemed to ripple in the light and in his left hand was a large black shield. Next to him was Therian, the goddess of Shapechangers. Her head was one of a fair maidens with auburn hair flowing to her hips. Her arms were doves wings and her legs were replaced with a red-scaled fish tail and her torso was a humans with her auburn hair covering her breasts. After Therian was Grivdrth, mighty god of strength. He was the tallest of all the gods and a mountain of muscle. He had no hair on his head and he wore armour of rock. Boulders clung to his bronzed skin, covering every inch of him except his face and his hands, which held in them an enormous battle-axe, dripping with red blood. Qyvre was the next goddess with long silver hair reaching her feet. She was also an old woman holding a large drum under one arm and playing a flute with her other. She wore a fine dress of yellow and flowers were floating about her. She was the goddess of instruments, musical or practical. Derkne was next holding his golden scythe and cutting wheat from their base. He was an old man, the god of the harvest, with grey hair and his back hunched. Wntror was the strangest god he was simply white. He was the god of snow and winter. But he had no features, just a pure white god. Fliwr on the other hand was quite beautiful. She was the youngest goddess with her golden hair flying behind her as she ran with flowers in her hair. She was the goddess of spring and earth. Her skin was a beautiful dark bronze and she wore a gown of green and yellow and purple and blue. Suunen was red as blood with a long black braid running down his back. He was the shortest god, but also the most dangerous of them all. He was the god of fire and summer. He wore armour of molten lava. Ren was the goddess of water and autumn, her skin was blue and her hair was white. She wore a blue dress of dew and water. Harrt was the god of love and magic. He was the god ances tor of the druids, and the only god to be worshipped in all cities across Terra Audax. He was well built with thick black hair and a purple spell flowing around his body. Harrt was always depicted naked, with his spell covering his indignity. Glorm was the outcast, the loner, and the stranger. He was the god of death and despair. No one prayed to him except praying for mercy on his or her deathbed. Glorm was depicted as a black dog, baring his teeth and glowing red eyes. Mi was the goddess of warmth, food, wine and women. She had a white shawl over her head and wore a simple white tunic. In her left hand was a flame and in her right was a golden goblet of red wine. At her feet were fruits and vegetables and meats. Hucre was the final god on the dome. He was the god of men, dressed in a fine golden tunic and brown sandals. He held a sword in his right hand and a golden coin in his left. Alric realised for the first time in his life that these paintings of the gods had no faces. Only skin where there aught to be eyes, a nose, and a mouth. Alric walked further into the citadel to find Mother Selene kneeling in prayer before the Alter. She was an old, kind, woman that dressed in the style of Mi, a white shawl over her head and a white tunic. The woman had thick grey hair reaching her hips and large brown eyes that were beginning to dim with age. Alric waited for the Mother to finish her silent prayer and when she stood he announced himself. Mother Selene the old woman turned to him and smiled. Her wrinkly face was warm and kind. Ah, child, I knew you would come. Your mother and your sister have already prayed for your safety as did her Lady Oleac, Selene smiled. Young love Tis a treasure to behold, Alric could feel his face redden. But you didnt come to chatter away with an old fool! she laughed. What can I do for you, child? she took his arm and led him to the wooden benches where they sat. Alric tried to gather his thoughts.

I wish- if it is no trouble to you- for your blessing, Mother, he said in response. The old womans smile broadened, revealing a toothless mouth. But of course! I live to serve the gods- praise them- and your family. Rise, my child, She took his hand and together they walked to the Alter, whereupon was the shrine to the gods; thirteen rings, all made from different materials to represent the thirteen gods; rock, flowers, coal, even water that had been enchanted. Mother Selene then said, kneel, my son, and he did so before the Alter, holding his hands to his face and closing his eyes. In the name of the Thirteen, I hereby bless thee, Alric Iiger, the first of his name, Audax, the warrior god; guide him with your shield. Therian, goddess of Shapechangers, keep him with your wings. Grivdrth, god of strength, hold him with your vigour. Qyvre, goddess of all instruments, interest him with your songs. Derkne, god of the harvests, keep his belly full. Wntr or, god of snow and winter, keep him cool in the most uneasy of situations. Fliwr, goddess of spring and earth, dance with him in his worst of hours. Suunen, god of summer and fire, warm him from the cold. Ren, goddess of water and autumn, bathe him in yo ur holiest of water. Harrt, god of love and magic, guide his heart and ward him from evil. Glorm, god of death and despair, keep your touch from him until his time. Mi, goddess of food, wine, women, warmth, find him a kind, gentle, selfless wife. Hucre , guide and protect his manhood. In the name of the Thirteen, I bless unto thee, your future, The Mother finished and raised him to his feet. He kissed her cheek, thanked her and the gods, and then made for the door. *** Alric was already applying Gigreys Barding, which consisted of a thick black Champron over his head, Criniere plates attached to his neck, plate Croupiere on his hindquarters, Flanchards attached to the saddle, and finally the Peytral was attached to the horses chest. Alric rode to the kennels and collected Lupita and then made his way out into the courtyard where fifty knights in shining black-and-white armour sat upon their horses, one-hundred archers readied their arrows and quivers and wore their leathers, and three-hundred foot-soldiers ready with sword and shield in hand, dressed in fine white plate armour. The High Queen sat atop her fierce mount, Shadow. Shadow was a pure black mare with a strong gallop and a fiery temper. She was barded in a fine black Caparison that held the Iiger crest on either side of her chest. The High Queen held the black-andwhite banner high in the air so that it seemed that the panther and the raven were dancing in the breeze. The High Queen was dressed in her heavy black Plate armour and instead of her helmet she wore a thick leather hood. At her side was her blade, lady. Lady had slain many a man in its short life. It was long and made of the brightest white steel in all the land. It shone even when sheathed and shone even brighter when covered in blood. Alric looked over to the steps leading to the castle entrance and there Marian stood. She wore her purple gown and let her hair bounce freely about her shoulders. Beside her were Owyn and Greta. Greta wore her fine blue dress and held a loathing face as her and Alrics eyes met. She was still furious from the dispute the nigh t before. Owyn was dressed in his green and yellow tunic and wore a funny looking green hat with a thick purple feather protruding from behind it. But next to him was Eadwyn he had a red-stained bandage covering most of the left side of his face. It would have looked funny had he not bared his teeth at Alric. Eadwyn wore an ochre tunic and thick yellow breeches that made him look like a fat human flower. Alric turned around to the sound of trotting and saw Drake approaching on a young white stallion. The wards silver armour was magnificent as he passed glinting through the sunlight. Alric couldnt read the boys emotions for he had a silver helm on his head. Painted on the front of his Breastplate was the Auchinleck Coat of Arms: a black horse rearing up with a black Knight on its back, holding a sword in his right hand. When the High Queen saw john she looked shocked. Drake? What is this? she turned to Alric. Why is my ward in armour?

Alric looked at her uncomfortably. Because I said he could accompany us. The High Queens face was first one of anger, then confusion and finally when Alric thought she would yell at him, she said nothing. Im sorry I shouldnt have asked such a thing of you, mlord, Drake bowed his head to Alric and even though Alric couldnt see his face he knew that the boy was close to tears. I will return to my chambers- -No the High Queen interrupted. Everyone turned his or her gaze to her, including Drake. I should have been told about this p lan of yours Drake, yes but you have a right in blood and honour to take back what was yours and I as your brandmother have a duty to guide you to it. Come. She gestured to a place at her right side and Drake rode his stallion beside her. Alric took his place at her left as she began to speak. Knights of Ecra Siredis her strong voice echoed around the courtyard so that every man may hear. You know what we must do. You know what you will fight, but you cannot even to begin to imagine what we will face in the walls of Monikye. The Soulless were once empty vessels forged by magic by the High Priestess Cynedrytha. But over time her corruption and her greed seeped into the minds of the Soulless and they evolved into creatures of nightmare, she paused, breathing heavily. They are as strong as a Stone-Heart and as quick as an Isus, but they were defeated once, and they will be again. The main horde were slaughtered in the Great War many years ago by our forces, these are only stragglers, men! And we must stop them before they can bring our world back to the brink of destruction! the Knights yelled in agreement and with that they all began to trot toward the open gate.

Chapter Four

The Dream
The freezing rains began to fall as the large party made its way west on the imperial highway. The temperature had dropped severely since they left the castle. Their breaths turned into white haze in front of them and their armour was begging to frost up. The High Queen rode at the head of the group and behind her was Alric and Drake, behind them was the Captain-of-the-Guard and the Knight-Commander, both on pure black stallions. The rest were Knights, some fully trained in the arts of death, while others were barely past Squire-hood. Not all the Knights had accompanied them however. A large faction of them remained at the castle just in case of a surprise attack. These men, though they would never admit it, were scarred. Only few of the older Knights had ever faced a Soulless before, some hadnt even be told of the enemy in the Great War, for others felt it was a jinx to mention their cursed name. Alric could hear Drakes quick and shallow breaths and the chattering of his teeth all but betraying his thoughts. Is something wrong, boy? The Knight-Commander asked with false concern, his lips turned into a sly smile. Are you scarred? Are you a coward? Alric shot an angry look at the Knight-Commander and was about to say something, but Drake beat him to it. If it is a cowards trait to be frightened of the enemy then yes, ser, I am, Alric looked at him, surprised, only fools admit their cowardice. However Drake continued, Being frightened of your enemy only adds to your paranoia. Your paranoia turns to suspicion and if youre lucky suspect, for there is no better way to face your enemy then when youre wary. Being wary is the crucial thing, ser, there are many ways to become wary, but one way is being aware being cowardly doesnt save lives but what it leads to can save your life and the life of your men, Drake turned to face the Knight-Commander, his smile was broad and pleased. So yes I am saving us. That shut the Knight-Commander up; with a glowering look on his face he turned away from the ward. Nicely said, Alric patted the boys shoulder, you aught to write poetry with that poisonous tongue of yours! he laughed. Perhaps not poetry, Alric, Drake laughed back. For you see I love tales. My mother used to say, a good story could halt armies and forge kingdoms from nothing Drake trailed off as if by saying mother he had commit the gravest of crimes. He bowed his head and closed his eyes. Im sorry for not being better company I just need time to grieve, Alric took hold of the boys arm and looked deep into his eyes. Drake I promise when we find your family we will erect the biggest pyre you would ever have seen. We will kill every Soulless in Monikye and if we can we will find the man responsible fro bringing them back, Drake turned away. Alric knew that he was crying. But in return you must be strong. Facing these monsters in battle will be monstrous in itself. Ok, was all Drake said. Alric looked around at the trees either side of the highway. He hadnt really looked at where they were. The sky was dark with cloud and the rains continued to lightly drip on. The trees were dark, evil looking things; with thin black branches like arms reaching The grass was brown and mushy from the rain. The air held a rotten smell and the soldiers were all complaints, When are we going to be in front of this blasted wood? My arse is sore! Who has the wine -skin? I got to piss! they were only a small amount of their much dissatisfaction. The rest of the day was long and hard. By evening the rain had become so heavy that they were forced to make camp. No fire was able to be lit, but small lanterns were placed in the fifty large tents.

The High Queen went to bed without as much as a word. But Alric spent most of his night drinking with the Knights in one of their tents. Drake sat on a blanket, sipping at his wine in a tankard, while the rest of the men sang and laughed. The song was a one that you couldnt grow up and not hear, The Jesters Wife. The men started the verses out of time but eventually Alric joined in:

Once there was a Jester a Jester a Jester! Oh once there was a Jester and that Jester had a wife! She dreamed to dance, to twirled, to skipped, to sing, to play the harp with a different theme! Oh once there was a Jester and that Jester had a wife! She wished to bounce, to smile, to be all but wild, to fly, to know, to always glow, to make, to crave, to always take what wasnt hers to take! Once there was a Jester a Jester a Jester! Oh once there was a Jester and that Jester had a wife! Day and night, night and day she always had to lift the hay! The hard work was forever made for the jesters wife! One day she did say, You lift! You clean! You make the house gleam! For I am made for better things! and off and off and off and off went the jesters wife! And she danced, she twirled, she skipped, she sang, she played the harp with a different man! Oh once there was a Jester and that Jester had a wife! She bounced, she smiled, she was all but wild, she flew, she knew, she always grew, she made, she craved, she always gave what wasnt hers to give! Once there was a Jester a Jester a Jester! Oh once there was a Jester but that Jester had no wife!
When the song had finished all the men began to laugh even harder and made toasts to absolutely nothing. Drake suddenly cried out, LONG LIVE THE QUEEN! the men echoed his words and with great gulps; they all dried their tankards. Alric slowly made his way to his tent, swaying from side to side, threatening to fall flat on his face. His head was spinning and every sound echoed into his mind line an abyss When he finally found his tent he made his way in and saw Lupita sleeping on his bedroll. He had forgotten about her. She must have gone hunting. He stripped off his clothes and lay next to the Supularid, who woke and nuzzled his nose. He cuddled her and put his ear to her chest. The thudding of her heart calmed his swimming mind. He patted her head and with a lick to his fingers she rolled over and fell asleep, as did he.

The black sky above is what caught Alrics attention first. Not the sounds, nor the breeze. He had seen dark days, but this is impossible black. As if the sky has turned into one

great cloud and no matter how the blue sky tried, it just couldnt penetrate the barrier of black. It gave Alric a sad feeling deep in his gut, as if that was it, the end of the land The sun was hot in this place. Though it was not completely visible, it was but a shadow of a white ball, the size of Alrics fist, thousands of mils away behind the clouds. It was only now that Alric notice he could feel no ground beneath his feet. He looked down and gasped, for his feet were a meter from the stone floor beneath him. He was merely suspended in the air, weightless. He twisted around as if he were only a leaf in the breeze and looked at his surroundings. A castle of immense size with towers so tall they clawed the sky stood in front of him. Cottages and inns tall and wide were scattered here and there making up a village while busy and frantic people scurried from place to place, running from some invisible enemy. Young girls screamed for their mothers and little boys swiped at the air with their wooden swords, men yelled war cries and women brandished daggers, ready to defend their children to the death. Alric sniffed the air, but no scent greeted him. It seemed only his eyes and ears served him as he remained in the air under a hot sun. He looked back into the crowd and noticed a woman grown with ginger-red hair, and a sword in hand, stabbing at nothing. Where had he seen her? She seemed very familiar Alric twisted around to the place he was first looking at and a hundred meters in front of him was a path of rock. Old and warn in the years since it had been created. But the path only held his gaze for a time. For at the end of the path was a figure. It was too dark to see exactly who it was, but suddenly it spoke. So the boy survived? she sounded irritated. Then we ride soon lest my master wake too early, It was then that Alric heard the words I am coming and the sensation of falling occurred
The first thing Alric did when he woke was cry out. He was sitting alone in the dark, slouched, with cold sweat dripping off his brow and bare chest. No one must have heard him, for no one came to his aid. It was just him and Lupita, who hadnt even stirred. He was holding his neck where the snake had struck him. It felt strange it ached. Alric woke Lupita with a touch and began to dress. It was an hour before dawn, as usual. The blackness of the night stretched out in front of him and Lupita. There was nothing to do except start a fire, luckily the rain had stopped, but the ground was sludge, nothing more. Alric collected some dry firewood from under a slight overhang in a rock ledge, and began striking it with two flint stones until it sparked. Alric sat back against a log as the fire began to roar. He was only dressed in a white tunic and brown breeches, which was more then he could say for anyone else, for they hadnt risen yet. He patted Lupita and poked at the fire with a stick. The flames danced as one. And suddenly he wanted Marian to be with him. So he could hold her feel her flesh on his but then Lupita interrupted his thoughts with a low menacing growl. She stayed low and slowly went forward. What is, girl? Alric asked, but Lupita didnt respond to him, she only starred at a place beyond the black trees. Alric got to his feet, trying to see what she did. But then she was off into the trees without as much as a bark. Lupita get back here! he ran after her, as fast as his slippery feet would take him. She was far in front, he could her hear panting and growling. He broke through the trees and picked up his pace. Lupita come here! but she kept running. Alric seemed to be running for hours before he realised, I am lost he looked around him but all he could see were trees, mud, and more trees. He swore but stopped when he heard the growling again. He ran toward it and found a clearing; it was light from the full moon and there was a thick patch of green grass and a stream running through it. But in the middle of the small field was Lupita. Alric ran for her until he realised she was slowly rotating, and growling fiercely. Whatever she was growling at, it was all around them.

He took one slow step toward Lupita, Lupita come here, quickly! but the Supularid continued to growl at the trees and the darkness. And then he heard it the thing he somehow knew was beyond those trees a shriek, long and high -pitched. LUPITA! Alric ran forward and picked up Lupita, who howled loud ly, and made to jump free. Alric began to run back the way they had come when he saw it blocking his path a Soulless! He had no sword, no dagger, and no armour, he was dead he turned to run the other way when he realised were surrounded! Eight more creatures were closing in on them, all in black armour and holding large black swords. The all shrieked at him, a horrible noise that threatened to deafen his ears. The one blocking his original path jumped at him, but Alric swerved out of the way and made to escape. But they got in front of him in a blink of an eye. How could he best them? They all raised their blades to his throat, all nine of them. Suddenly there was a TWANG! And the creature in front of him fell dead, an arrow lodged in its empty eye socket. The rest shrieked and swiped their blades at him, thinking he had done the deed. Alric tightened his grip on Lupita and with a great leap he broke through the creatures barrier. The unmistakable sound of whizzing arrows zoomed past him and with cries and thuds the creatures were being picked off, one by one. Alric ran into the trees, Lupita still in his arms, howling and growling at the Soulless still following them. Branches whipped his head and hot liquid began to drip down his face where they hit. Arrows were still flying, and creatures were still dying, but he had to run. His men were undoubtedly the ones shooting them, but Alric thought they would have stormed the clearing by now. He continued to run when the shrieks sounded behind him and he turned; there were still four creature running after him, and they were gaining! Rocks and logs were scattered everywhere on the forest floor and Alric tried his best to miss them. But his bare feet were bloodied and swollen and he grimaced with every step as he tried to continue on. His breaths were now quick and shallow. He was slowing down. Alric looked for cover and saw a large oak tree to his left, which he ran to and hid behind. He set Lupita down and waited for the shrieks to become louder and louder until he wanted to run again, but he held strong and as one of the creatures was turning around the tree, he let Lupita free. The Supularid lunged through the air; her drool flew below her and her eyes set on her target. She took the Soulless in the throat, and with a great shriek the creature fell back. They both hit the ground with tremendous force, but the Soulless took the worst. The creature cried out as Lupita pinned it down with her paws and left it silent as she ripped into its fleshy neck. Good girl, Alric said as she returned to him, gore covered all her muzzle and blood dripped from her teeth. More distant shrieks were coming from behind the tree and Alric felt his fear increase. Lupita couldnt fight any longer; she was too exhausted and laid at Alric feet. Alric searched around in the dirt and in the bushes for any kind of weapon when he remembered, the Soullesss blade! He quickly ran over to the body and examined the enormous two-handed sword. The black metal seemed to ripple in the moonlight as Alric tried to lift it. It was so heavy that he barely got it off the ground. Another shriek called out, but was silent from another whizzing noise another arrow. There was one left one creature he could do this! Alric mustered all his strength and lifted the blade up. Lupita got to her paws and her growling resumed. The night was so quiet far too quiet. Alric slowly turned around but there was nothing except more forest. Had it already been shot? Or was it still out there prowling? Alric! the High Queens voice echoed through the forest. They were looking for him! Should he call out? Mother- he was interrupted by the shriek and the body that threw itself at his back! The Soulless creature wrapped its arms around his neck and screamed in his right ear. Alric staggered back with surprise. He tried to call out, but the creature held his throat too tight. He could feel the heat of the Soullesss skin on his back and tried to shake it off. He moved side to side but that only tightened the creatures grip.

Suddenly he saw his mother in the distance. Her long auburn hair fell about her shoulders and she was still in her white nightgown, though she had Lady in hand, ALRIC! She screamed when she saw him, and began running his way. She was quic k for one forty-five, darting between the trees, and raising Lady. The creature shrieked and began to choke Alric. His air was leaving him quickly and black dots were taking over his vision. Alric could feel blood rushing to his head when the creature suddenly became limp. Alric gasped for air as the Soulless fell back and became still as it hit the ground. But air wasnt coming to him. He struggled on the ground, thrashing left and right, trying to at least breathe. But his throat was too swollen and blood began to splutter from his mouth as a coughing fit took hold of him. He began to claw at his throat. The pain of his nails ripping his flesh was small compared to not being able to breath. His mother finally reached him and fell to her knees. Lupita started howling a horrible sound. The last thing he saw was his mothers tears sliding down her cheeks. The first thing Alric felt was pain; aching, hot, excruciating pain deep within his throat. His eyelids fluttered open to see an endless grey void of sky before him. The firmament had not cleared in the time he had been unconscious, but it looked to be improving slightly. He tried to move his head but his throat screamed within his neck. He only now noticed his body bobbing up and down in a slight rhythm. Alric turned his head slowly and saw a wooden wall one-foot high to his left, and the same to his right. What was going on? He made to move but as he put his weight on the surface it slipped on something soft. He looked up and saw the hay littered all over the surface. But then Alric realised, Im on a cart, that explained the rough bobbing and soon he began to hear voices behind him. Then he heard the humming where had he heard that before? Adriian? Alric tried to ask to the unknown driver, but his voice was rough and blood filled his mouth. Yes, lad, Adriian replied. Turn around and let me get a good look at you, the old physician said. Alric slowly lifted his upper body up and strained with his arms to hold the position. He turned about and saw Adriian at the front of the cart, holding the reins. The old man was in his green travelling tunic and had knitted mittens on his hands. In front of Adriian were the one hundred knights. They were all on horseback and in perfect formation, four across, twenty-five per line. His mother and Drake were undoubtedly at the front, but were too far away to be seen. Adriian turned to meet his gaze and sighed with relief. The colour is returning to your face. That is a healthy sign! Adriian bent over and gently took hold of something wrapped about Alrics neck. You did a mighty fine job of ripping your neck to pieces! the old man shook his head. But I guess when panic takes hold one does anything to be free of it, he wrapped Alrics neck back up and bent over his lap, looking for something beyond Alrics vision. It is here somewhere nono ahh, here we are! he turned around again with a bottle in hand. It was clear and made of glass, inside was a milky white and yellow liquid. This is Poppymilk, sire. It will quell the pain and help you rest, he handed it to Alric, who took off the lid and sipped at the pleasant taste of milky water. As the time went by, Alric began to feel the pain cease in his throat and the burning of the skin on his neck turn into a dull twinge. He had been dressed in his lighter brown leather armour when he was unconscious, but his collar had been cut into a vee shape so Adriian could dress his wound. Alric tried to talk during the ride, but it only came out as a gargle. And the pain would return every few hours, so the need for Poppymilk was on high demand. When Alric could see the darkness beginning to take hold of the daylight, Lupita jumped up onto his cart and crept under his arm and Alric pulled a blanket over them as they both nodded off. Alric woke as the son was kissing the horizon. He looked down at Lupita at his left shoulder; her slow breaths blew the hay in front of her away. Alric couldnt help smiling at her, her soft fur had warmed him more in the night then the wool blanket had. He slid the blanket off them both and Lupita woke.

She lifted up her head and gave him a lick on the nose, which was when Alric heard a laugh at the front seat. He turned only to see Drake next to Adriian. She is very devoted to you, he said with a smile. My hound -back in Monikye- was as stubborn as a mule. He used to fight all the bigger dogs, but rarely won, Drake stood up and stepped over into the cart and sat next to Alric. You know when you were unconscious; Lupita never left your side, except to hunt. She brought back half eaten quails and ducks for you, much to Adriians annoyance he trailed off and they both looked into the sunrise. They had left the forest down below and were now climbing hills further to the north. Far below the forest was still visible, but who was looking at that with such a sunrise as this? It is moments like this that prove there is still peace in the world, Alric said without bursting into a coughing fit. Is all well? Are we making good time? Alric asked, curiously. We are making time enough we should ar rive at Monikye within a day, if the blasted rain stays at bay that is. But there is something the look on Drakes face was most disturbing. When the Soulless attacked you your mother wouldnt leave your side either. The Knight-Commander took the job of leading us but the Knights I think they are questioning her strength. Alric sat up too fast and his head began to spin. What? My mother their Queenbuilt this kingdom almost singlehandedly! She fought and killed the High Priestess Cynedrytha in the Great War! Shh. Drake put up his hands to quiet Alric. The men have ears Alric! We must banish any doubt in their minds lest they do something stupid and with that Drake bent down and patted Lupita. Alric spent the rest of the morning on the cart. But as the day progressed, and the annoying rhythm of three hundred foot soldiers at the front, one-hundred mounted archers in the middle and fifty knights began to frustrate Alric, he remembered the questions of the night before, who had really saved me? Who was the archer? He gulped at Adriians wineskin. The warm wine was pleasant against his aching throat as he drank the rest of it down. Gigrey had been tied to the back of the Captains mount. He looked sad without a rider somehow, with his thick mane drooped over his eyes. Alric rode with Drake up to Gigrey and slid over to his horse. Gigrey was startled at the first touch of Alric, but soon hushed and was released from the Captain s steed. Alric made his way up to his mother, who was leading the small army. Her auburn hair was un-brushed and untidy. She wore her bright brown leather armour and a long black cloak that almost skidded along the ground. Mother Alric broke the ice as he rode beside her. She turned to him, first surprised, and then tears of joy began budding in her bloodshot eyes. Oh, Alric youre alright? she held out her hand for him to take. Yes, I am recovering, he took her hand and squeezed it. She turned abruptly away from him and tried to choke back tears, these ones were not of joy. I was too late she sniffled. I saw that horrible creature grab you and then she wiped her tears away, letting for a new batch of them. I thought you dead but then Adriian nursed you just like when you used to scrape your knees in the stone courtyard, she smiled at him, her old face looked even older and her eyes glistening with salty sparkles of tears. I felt so useless when the Soulless I I couldnt lose you I just couldnt, especially after I made him the promise to your father that I would protect you. I am twenty years old, mother, Alric said, not harshly. I am a man grown. I look after myself now, he pulled his hand away and returned it to Gigreys reins. And you are doing a marvellous job of looking out for yourself! the High Queen laughed. It was good, hearty, better then seeing her cry. You have been injured numerous times in the last month! The wine, the Soulless arrows, the other Soulless attack- -Ok ok he laughed. Forgive me if I dont enjoy sitting about court and twiddling my thumbs! I am an adventurous man, mother! And I shant need my life to change! he expected her to laugh and reach for his hand again. But her look turned cold almost a glare.

Your father said the exact same thing on our wedding day and look how he lived, Alric hes dead she turned her shoulder and broke into a trot. Mother? I didnt mean but his words were empty as she shot ahead, and he was left alone, with Lupita catching him up and knights passing by. It was not long before Monikye came into view. The day was near done and the track went far down back into thick forest, but before they descended they saw the burning city in the distance. It was a large city, circular, with large stonewalls and high towers. The biggest building was Auchinleck castle. It was not very visible but Drake insisted it was an L-shaped keep with a large courtyard and garden. Smoke was still rising from the city, but not as much as the days before. The city looked like a ghost town. No sounds came from it. No lights nothing except smoke. The night came quickly in the forest. They had to camp beside the road because animals could be heard not far off in the wood. A big bonfire was roaring in the centre of the camp and the Knights and some archers began to brake out the wine. The High Queen didnt eat dinner with the rest of them. She moved to her tent, a bottle of wine in her hand and a hum on her lips. They ate large bowlfuls of pork from the supply in Adriians cart. And after the fill they washed it down with fine red wine from Oleac De. Alric found his need to drink low. He got to his feet as the one hundred Knights sang and Drake patted Lupita, and began making his way to the edge of the camp to relieve himself. He stepped behind a tree and quickly went. Alric sighed with relief when he was done and spotted a stream just between the trees down the track. He ran to it for he didnt want any more Soulless after him and dipped his hands into the water and washed his face. His reflection was just visible in the clear water. Thick brown stubble was beginning to take over his cheeks and chin and he reached for his dagger, may as well shave now, he thought as he began sliding the dagger across his chin. A small circle of stubble floated away on the stream when he was done and got to his feet. But then he stopped at the slightest sound in the tree above him, no gods no! Not here not now! He ran beneath the tree and sprinted for the camp. His every step echoed across the forest floor as he ran and ran and ran. Suddenly he jumped inside the camp border and bent over, puffing, and wiping sweat that had drenched his clothes. He looked back at the blackness nothing. He blinked and there it was; a flash of silver a nd green a silhouette of something or someone. But it was gone as soon as it had come, and Alric retreated back to his tent, wondering if whatever that thing had been, had seen him Alric didnt return to his tent at that moment but made his way to his mothers as the men continued to drunkenly sing their song. When he was outside her tent he called to her. Mother the cold was threatening to overtake him when she finally replied nearly five minutes later. Enter Alric pulled back the flaps of the large tent and stepped inside. The interior of the tent was magnificent. White and black banners were hung in every corner. Caskets of wine lay untouched at the foot of a bedroll. The furniture, which consisted of a wooden chair, a table, and a bedside table, Lady was sheathed on the wall and the High Queens Armour hung on a stand. But the Candles and lanterns gave the place life. Alric looked toward the bedroll to see his mother, sitting down with arms across knees, staring back at him. Sit she said, not unkindly. He did as he was told and sat. I Im sorry I snapped at you earlier, the Queens said solemnly. I just get so emotional at any memory of your father, She sat back and lifted a goblet to her lips. Mother, Alric began, that is not why I have come when I was attacked in the clearing who shot the Soulless? The Queen stiffened at their name. Just a moment She raised herself and wandered over to her bedside table. She grabbed a bundle of wrapped up cloth and returned to her spot. The cloth was dark blue and smelt strange bitter. It was not one of my men that saved you Alric this she unwrapped the cloth to reveal a long arrow shaft. It was not made of a usual material though it was dark red and looked thicker then any arrow he had ever seen. The head seemed to be made from a dark green stone thats point spanned five inches. What is that? Alric asked, amazed by such an object.

This Alric... she took the arrow in he r hand and held it up to the lantern light. Is an arrow crafted from the Anasianowakinamoc tree. Its wood is blood red and the hardest in all the land. Almost nothing can remove it from the tree except magic Elven magic, she placed the shaft back into the cloth and returned it to the table. Elven? Alric began. Elves werent supposed to live this far in land. They had only been spotted entering the border but a few weeks previous. How had they travelled this far in without being found? Yes. But I do not know if this arrow came from an Elf, o r if it was stolen from one. All I can tell you Alric is that we must be cautious for I fear we are being watched from afar. The morning came quickly to the small army. They rose from their slumber and ate porridge and drank water. Packing up camp was slow and unusually quiet. The men didnt speak a word, maybe because of what they would soon face in the ghost city of Monikye. Alric donned his armour with the help of Drake and then continued to apply Gigreys barding. What had he seen the last night? Was it a Soulless or something worse? But what could be worse then a Soulless? And were they being watched by Elves? Had the archer been aiming for Alric? No, Alric told himself . If the archer had wanted him dead he would be. The air was still and smelled of nothing. The taste of bitter porridge seemed to be clinging to his tongue, so Alric took up his wineskin and gulped. The large wooden gates of Monikye loomed five mils away. Its giant hinges were old and rusty, but it was untouched how did the Soulless get into Monikye? Alric asked Drake this and all he said was. They found a way without using the main gate most likely the through latrine systems or the aqueducts. After Alric assigned Drake and extra men to stay back and assist Adriian with the healing when the time came, he rode up the front with the High Queen. The Queen was dressed in her blue steel battledress with Lady sheathed on her back. She wore a thin helmet of iron and large gauntlets on her hands. Drake was clad in his finest whiteiron armour. He wore a helmet of Ecra steel and had his sword and shield attached to his horses side. Alric looked back at the Captain and the Knight-Commander. The Captain wore simple brown leather while the Knight-Commander was in his silver chainmail and a large helmet on his head. The Knights were dressed in the black and white armour of Ecra Siredis. Some men had lances of black and white while other had long-swords and axes. The archers and foot soldiers wore simpler white breastplates. All looked fierce and dangerous and would undoubtedly win them the battle to come. Alric looked to his mother for action, for they had stopped on the path with Monikye in the long distance. Men she said slowly. She didnt turn to them, but kept her back to t heir faces. Today we face a foe more dangerous then we have ever faced in two decades some of us will not survive. They will be remembered. But I believe that we will win this day! We will fight! We will win! But most of important we will find out who brought the Soulless back and bring them to justice! her cry was met with a great boom of sound. Every man yelled his agreement. Every man raised his battle-arms in her name and with that the horses broke into a gallop. The men into a sprint, and the ghost city of Monikye began to appear closer.

Chapter Five

The Ghost City Monikye

The city gate had been a struggle to open. It took fifty men just to move the great door a few inches. But finally after half an hour the army was able to bring the gates crashing to the ground using exploding black powder, ropes and horses. And all hell met them on the other side. They had been blindsided, ambushed, taken by surprise. The seemingly endless wave of Soulless poured out of the city like rats and met the armoured men and women in a frenzy of blood, sparks and shrieks. The High Queen ordered the archers to retreat back to the hill and pick off the creatures one by one, while the foot soldiers and knights drew their weapons and began hacking, slicing and bludgeoning. Alric drew his long sword and stabbed down at Soulless creeping up on Gigrey. His mother had leapt off her mount and was a spinning blur of death with Lady twisting and dancing in her grip as Soulless dropped like flies before her. The Captain and The Knight-Commander were shouting orders to the soldiers and making short work of any Soulless that got too close to the archers. Forward! the High Queen yelled to all that could hear. We are winning! and she was right. Countless Soulless lay slaughtered; their blood, thick and maroon, covered the ground beneath Alrics feet. But there had been casualties. Dozens of foot soldiers had fallen and also one knight. Another wave of Soulless joined the current one and outnumbered the Queens forces. Left, right, and centre men and women were being butchered by creatures of nightmare. And that was when Alric noticed something as a Soullesss blade ripped through a mans chest there was a feint light protruding from the blade tip. It travelled down the razor-sharp edge until it reached the Soullesss hand. It then snaked up, through the skin, until it reached the creatures left eye socked. Then something changed. It was no longer a simple eye socket. A beautiful blue eyeball appeared where none had existed a few seconds ago. It was so delicate so pure of sin. There was a story behind that eye, a story that Alric would never know, for the creature was running right for him. Alric parried the stab the Soulless attempted. It was easy enough for him to run the creature through afterwards. As it fell to the ground Alric saw that the Soulless army began retreating back into the city. The men cheered and made to follow them for a final slaughter until the Captain called out, Waiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit! At first no one seemed to notice, but with his second and third cry they all turned to him. There is something wrong! Look for yourselves! he pointed to the body at Alrics feet. No one seemed to realise at first, but then there were gasps. Why look at the eye! someone said. They dont usually have eyes! others said. This is not the only one to have strange signs! Alric stated. His words were truer then he intended. Over there! That one! It has a pink ear! And that other one! Its hand is the colour of our skin! The entire army became silent and their eyes grew to twice their natural size. With each of us they kill, they become closer to being human! I dont know what that means but we have to be extra vigilante from here on. While we enter I propose Shield Formation Wall.

After Adriian began to examine the Soulless bodies the army started forming a large wall around them made of their shields. Alric was in the second line, which meant he could hardly move. The foot-soldiers went first with their shields down low, and then the next line held them chest height, and so on until they were all enclosed in a fort of their own defences. They entered the city with no horses, just men and women, ready to die to take back the city. The first steps were the worst, Alric couldnt see anything except his men in front of him, but the sound of screams and the ripping of flesh could be heard in every direction. Hold strong! he cried. We need only reach the city centre! but that was easier said then done. The man in front of Alric went limp and fell to the ground, an arrow embedded in his skull. A sword and a dozen more arrows flew through the place were the man had died and others were beginning to fall. Were breached! Breach in front-centre! Alric yelled. No one could reply however, they were too busy. Alric delved to the opening and shoved his shield through it, closing the penetration. The seconds seemed like years as they continued to shuffle a few feet at a time while men were killed, but the strategy was holding strong. It was now that Alric could hear whispering coming up through the ranks. My, lord, the soldier next to Alric said. The Queen has sent a message! She wishes for you and nine other knights to scout to the Viscounts solar. You must defeat their leader and secure the Viscounts body Of course, Alric replied and as soon as the Queen signalled them, Alric cried, break formation! and the left side opened up. He rushed out into the first doorway he saw, with arrows and spears zooming past him. He looked back to see nine other knights following and Drake sprinting up from the back. Some Soulless seemed to know what he was doing and rushed for the door but not before Drake ran through and slammed it on their faces. Drake dropped to his knees, puffing, as were the knights. What are you doing here? Alric asked Drake. Avenging my family! But now we have to find the passage, said Drake. Every building in Monikye has a passage leading to the keeps dungeons. I just have to find the entrance. If any one sees a small button on the wall with the symbol of The Thirteen tell me, and so they began their search. Every now and then there was an immense bang on the door from the Soulless. But five of the knights held it strong. The two-story house was small and held the scent of charred wood. All the chairs and the table had been smashed, Alric began scanning the walls when he asked Drake, Do you know this building? Only too well this was the home of the butcher, Gomly; he was a rough-tough fellow on the outside but he was simple enough when you got to know him. Back when I use to go hunting with my brother, he would give us pies in exchange for small birds we had caught, Drake smiled a sad smile. And that reminds me one day when my brother and I were hunting we heard a commotion in the bushes ahead. I wanted to shoot whatever it was and without any warning I let an arrow loose. The commotion turned out to be my sister but luckily I was a miserable shot and missed her. My brother scolded her for sneaking up on us but she cried and said she was tired of sewing with our maids. She just wanted to hunt with us Drakes smile disappeared and his head drooped. I would have been ten back then my brother was fourteen and sister was twelve. But now they are no more, he did not cry this time. His face was all cuts and sweat from the battle, but not one tear Drake Alric said calmly. Its ok they are being avenged. When we win today and we will win- I promise to build a pyre and you can Farwell them yourself, they resumed their search for twenty minutes until a knight spoke up. Hey! I think I found it! he was over in the corner by a broken wardrobe. Alric and Drake hurried over to him, trying not to trip on the burnt and rotten wood. And sure enough there was a tiny button on the wall. It was made of pearl with gold trimming, and it held the symbol of The Thirteen.

Hmmm, Drake mumbled as he studied the button. This is it listen carefully! and he pressed it in. But what were they listening for? Alric strained his ears no one made a noise. And suddenly there was a soft chipping noise, quickly! Find that noise, Drake whispered and ran off in the direction of the sound. All the men scattered, leaving Alric alone. But soon the sound stopped and Drake returned. Blast it! he swore. That was our only chance! If I press the button again black powder will go off and blow the entire house! Do we have any other options? Alric asked. Drake shook his head. None unless we try another building? No no time but I do have an idea Alric stepped forward to the button. What if this was the passage? Alric step away from the button! It will kill us all! Drake pleaded. Its the only way! Alric put his index finger on the button and said, run he pressed the button and the black powder could be heard slipping through the wall. They all ran to the opposite side of the room and delved for cover. The world around them blew up in a fiery inferno of blasts and splinters. *** Do not ever do that again! Drake bellowed as he pushed the debris of his body. They had all been covered with a blanket of wood and ash, but they had survived. Not my best idea, Alric pulled a long, jagged, piece of wood out of his arm and got to his feet, all the knights were accounted for. Did it work? Alric asked the knights closest to where the button had been. Erm one said. In a sense I guess, Alric carefully walked over the rubble to the immense hole in the wall. It was at least two metres in width and three in height but all he could see was a hole. A hole so deep it could have been the void itself. Drake Alric called. Could this be it? he pointed to the hole. I dont know it could be, Drake said uncertainly. He stepped towards it and peeked down. This would lead to the aqueducts we have no other choice, suddenly there was a loud bang and shrieks from outside the door. Into the hole then, Alric said quickly. And Drake was the first, he ju mped down and a few seconds later there was a splash. Its safe! Hurry now! Drake called back, and so all the knights entered the void, leaving Alric last. When he too fell down, he heard a loud crack and even more shrieks. But all of a sudden there was water all around him. The weight of his armour held him down and he flailed about. He couldnt die now. But there were a dozen hands on him and pulled him to the surface, which was pitch-black. Youre alright, Alric? Drake said from somewhere close. Yes. The Soulless broke through the door. Theyll discover this hole soon! We must hurry! Alric said back. Ok everyone. Swim this way! Drake said and Alric felt a hand on his shoulder, which he assumed was Drakes, and together they, and the knights, began swimming with the slight currant. It seemed to take hours for the large group to find an end to the tunnel. Dead end Drake said quietly. The tunnels smelt of rock and boiling water and Alric couldnt stand it. What about down? Alric asked. Could there be a passage under the water? Unlikely, Drake replied. Check the ceiling, Alric felt around the best he could, but all he could feel above him was chipping rock. Over hear! I cant reach a part of the ceiling from here! Alric moved past a few of the knights over to where he c ould hear Drakes voice. Let me climb on your shoulders! he said as he grabbed Alric. Alric took in a very deep breath and sunk into the cool water to allow Drake to get on. When Drake got on, he Alric almost caused him to sink even further, but Alric stayed strong and slowly began to elevate Drake up.

When Alrics head broke the surface he heard Drake whisper, there is a trapdoor above me! But I can hear movement on the other side, Drake was silent for a minute or two. Ok it is now silent. Lets move! He pushed the wooden door open and hefted himself onto the next level. Alric was next, and then all the knights followed. The room they had entered was filthy. It had large, rusty cages hanging from the ceiling, mud and dust in every corner and unfriendly looking cells along the left wall. But the room was long, at least, long enough to fit fifteen cells all together. There were no windows either, just freshly lit torches. The dungeons? Alric asked. There was no reply. Drake? but he did not answer. Alric turned to him and saw something he did not notice upon arrival in the dungeons. The cage in the right corner of the room was occupied. A woman lay on her back, with her legs and hands dangling out on the cages gaps. She was pale as snow and looked quite old. Her skin was stretched across her face from age, and her dirty grey hair covered most of her head. She wore only rotting, brown rags, which covered for the most part of her, body down to her thighs. Mera Drake said quietly. Alric looked him in the face and the boys eyes were welling with tears. You knew her? Alric asked. Yes she she was our head-cook. She she was always so kind to my siblings and me. She would always give me an extra piece of chicken breast at dinner. She was going to retire in a year. My mother gave her some land by the forest. But she wont be able to live there now I just hope she didnt suffer! Drake let the tears slide as Alric approached the body. He checked her cuts and bruised and her gruesome, non-fatal, stab wounds around her abdomen this woman died in the most unimaginable agony but Drake didnt need to know that. Did she suffer? Can you tell? Drake asked. She she didnt suffer. She died instantly and without pain, a slight look of relief crossed over Drakes face. Thank The Thirteen! Drake slowly walked up to the dead woman and said. When we rid the evil of this place then I will burn you with my parents and brother and sister, and with that they left the dungeons. *** The battle seemed very much still alive outside with shouts and bangs and the clanging of swords. The group climbed a very steep staircase onto the next flight, which was nothing except a long, dark passageway in front of them. The darkness was almost maddening. Alric felt as if it would snatch him up at any second. No torches he said slowly. Well have the element of surprise at least. Drake, what awaits us at the far end? Alric asked. Another stairwell, he replied. We need to climb it and reach the hall above. But I would guess that the hall will be their lair by now Alric drew his sword and began walking down the passage, the others followed suite. When they reached the spiral stairwell Alric strained his ears. He could hear shrieks and screams from above, in the hall itself, had the battle already reached there? Come He beckoned to the group and they, with Alric in lea d, began to make their way up. Alric took each step with caution and made it as quiet as possible, but armour was never designed to be quiet, and it screeched like rusty hinges. Toward the top of the stairs they began hearing more specific words: kill her or well find them! were only a two of them. At the top there was a wooden door. Drake placed his hand on the knob and asked, Ready? they all replied with yes. Ok on the far end of the hall is another staircase. We will have to fight to it to secure my parents bodies, if they are there at all and he turned the knob. There was a large stone pillar a metre in front of the door. Alric and Drake quietly slipped behind it. There was a passage to there right and left, but in the door to their right they heard talking, clear as crystal, yet as rough as stone. We know they are somewhere in the keep said a horrible voice. They caused the explosion in the butchers house. Yet no bodies were recovered they found the passage, your grace, the voice went squeaky at the end of the sentence as fear cut through it.

So it would seem came a voice as delicate as silk. It was female, and had a hint something else such elegance that Alric had never heard or was it arrogance? If they found the passage then they must nearly be upon us kill them, Tristan But under no circumstances are you to harm the Prince you are allowed to slay the others including any Auchinleck children that escaped my raid - and assume your true form, Drake gasped at the mention of his siblings. Of course said the rough voice. Whatever you command See that it is done, she said dangerously. I will be in the chapel, praying, Alric heard her voice begin to grow fainter as she moved to the opposite side of the hall. You! She screeched at someone. Y-yes mistress? replied a quavering voice. This one was different, male, with an old, straining sound to it. Come with me, you wont survive the coming fight alone She whispered. He squeaked a response and then a door on the far end of the room opened then closed. Auchinleck children? Drake whispered. So I wasnt the only survivor! Shhhh! Alric warned. Drake if she knew we were coming, then for all she knew we were listening! She is trying to mess with your head! You yourself said no one could have survived such a raid! OkI I guess youre correct. Then lets burst in and kill them all! Alric signalled the knights and he slowly turned the knob.

Chapter Six

The First Meeting

Alric peeked through the crack in the door and looked around. Seven Soulless all with swords strapped to their sides and maces in their hands. Six wore thick, black leather armour, while the seventh, and obviously the leader, and wore heavy, black steel armour without a helmet. Alric looked back at his men and they all seemed to silently agree. This was it, the moment that would determine the outcome of the whole battle. Alric swung the door open with a deafening crash as it hit the stone wall, and cried out, For Monikye! the others followed suit and before the Soulless even had time to turn around, the Ecra Siredicians were already on them. Alric stabbed the first creature he saw through the face and it fell dead without as much as a shriek. The leader of the Soulless saw them and yelled, To arms! He raised his black sword and ran at Drake, who danced to the right and swung his blade at the leader. Soon the room was filled with a great cacophony as here and there men and creature parried and stabbed their foes. Alric killed two more Soulless and Drake decapitated another. The knights werent so lucky. With cries of pain three knights fell dead after being bludgeoned with maces by two frantic Soulless. When Alric saw this he charged the two and came down on them. Sparks flew and one creatures head rolled. The other swung at Alric, who smashed the mace out of its hand. It shrieked at him and jumped away before Alric could finish the job. The Soulless ran behind the knights that were fighting the leader and jumped on one of them. The leader ran the distracted man through and yelled in pleasure as his arm began to morph. The fighting stopped and everyone stared in horror at the leader as its right arm and shoulder began twisting and turning until it became a humans. The colour of the arm was pale and sickly. It had cuts and bruises but was human once again. The creature looked at it with pride and then at the knights. An arm is not enough! he picked up his blade and threw it into the crowed of six knights. Before Alric could yell at them to move, the youngest knight had the sword fly into his abdomen. The knight fell immediately and the creature gave a cry of joy. This was the most horrible part, for as its left leg turned human again, it pounced on the five remaining knights. Alric and Drake rushed forward together but were knocked back by a flying mace, courteously given by the last minion Soulless. The men screamed as the leader jumped on them and began ripping them apart. Its strength was greater then any mans. Alric and Drake struggled on the floor with the remaining creature. It jumped on Alric, trying to claw his face when a dagger protruded from between its eyes. Drake had committed the deed but Alric had no time to thank him. He rushed to his feet and stopped the horror of what he saw the knights remains was a pile of human entrails, skin strips and limbs. Blood flowed like a river from where they lay as one. Alric almost broke down right there until he noticed the movement in the pile. He was about to rush to it, but Drake took his arm. Where is their leader? he said. And then Alric knew Show yourself monster! He pointed his blade at the corpses and then it rose up. A man covered in blood not his o wn. His hair was black as pitch, his eyes the lightest green. And his naked body covered in gore. But his face it looked so friendly.

Alric? he said uncertainly. Then he laughed heartily. It is you? Isnt it? he clapped his knee and laughed even more. Drake and Alric looked at each other, then at him. Dont you remember me? Tristan? Well that is understandable. The last time I saw you, you were only just born. Enough of this game Alric said dangerously. Who are you? How do you know me? The man took a step toward them, but they only raised th eir swords higher. Yes yes! I will reveal all! But it seems I have already revealed too much of myself! he turned around and picked up his ruined armour. His transformation must have destroyed his armour Drake whispered. This will not do at all! Tristan said as he examined it. Ah here we go! he saw a pair of ripped and bloody breeches on the ground by the pile and put them on. Now to tell you the truth Sorry if I am a little slow, I am only forty years old after all, anyhow I need you to follow me Alric. For my mistress undoubtedly waits impatiently. Why so kind all of a sudden you wanted us dead not a minute ago, Drake said cautiously. No one is speaking to you! he growled. He glared deep into Drakes eyes and bared his teeth. You are lucky just to be alive. My orders were to kill you! Just like your mummy and daddy Drake went still and his eyes wide. You? You killed them? he asked in a childs, quavering voice. Like animals! he laughed. Your father killed near a hundre d of my kin before I managed to run him through! But your mother was different she hid in the solar with someone else. As we banged on the door she convinced whoever else was in there to run down a secret passage. By the time we got through the door the other was gone and your mother was hiding. I wanted her to kiss my feet before I was going to kill her. But no she would have none of that! She ran at us with dagger in hand and killed five before I had to stab her; she was very quick and vicious for some one of her age I truly enjoyed cutting into her heart and - but Drake had had enough. He bellowed and raised his sword above his head and charged Tristan. Drake! Dont! Alric cried, but it was too late. Drake sprinted across the room; his eyes mad with rage and his cries were like an angry bull s. Just before Drake blade would strike Tristan, the older man grabbed Drakes sword arm. Anger crossed Tristans face. You think you could kill me? Ha! his other hand wrapped around Drakes bl ade and twisted the steel as if it were made of hay. The sword snapped in two and crumbled to the floor. Drake looked at it with disbelief and held up the useless hilt. Tristan laughed coldly. Pathetic! he slapped his hand across Drakes face and sent the boy flying into the right wall. Drake! Alric cried as he rushed to his ward. He was a fool, Alric as were his parents, Tristan walked slowly over to Drakes feebly moving body. He deserves to die, and Tristan raised his blade over Drake. Alric, who was half way to the body, stopped dead, then yelled, Get away from him! but Tristan took no notice. His blade began to drop, but before the sword could touch Drake, there was a TWANG! And Tristan looked down at the arrow embedded in his heart, and then laughed. There are only a few numbers of people that could make that shot! his cold eyes scanned out the door, which Alric entered and through could see through at this moment. And only one of them came today, show yourself, my lady, High Queen Madeleine stepped through the doorway, much to Alrics disbelief. Her battledress was ripped and worn, her hair a mess of auburn, and her face held a look of murder. Is that you, Madeleine? Youve aged terribly! he laughed wickedly. Tristan she said dangerous. I thought you dead Nope! he danced up and down on the spot. I am still very much alive! And dont I look magnificent? he said as he admired his own body. You cant say the same when you are a creature, thats for sure! The Queen readied another arrow as Tristan took a step towards her. How did you come back? The Queen asked. Oh you know the usual spells and enchantments!

Necromancy was forbidden! she bellowed, releasing another arrow between Tristans eyes. He fell back but soon regained balance. Now now, Madeleine! Is that any way to treat family? he laughed again. This time he picked up his sword from the pile. Family? Alric said, dumbstruck. Tristan turned to Alric then back to Madeleine. You havent told him? Tristan smiled an evil smile, oh, Madeleine how you wound me. Who would wish to have you in their family? The Queen yelled. You broke every promise you ever made to father and me! What you did would have shamed him! I only did what I believe to be true her words looked to have truly hurt him. His smile had faded and he faced the bloody ground. She gave me a chance. She gave me a light to the shadow that covered me! Me! A Shadow! I became Queen, yes but do not forget how! Madeleine responded. Ah yes the little dance Little dance? How dare you? Every one of my friends died that day! The Queens eyes went wide with rage. You betrayed me that night you were my brother! Brother? It took a few seconds for Alric to understand fully, but when he did Alric gasped and looked to Tristan. Him? He was Alrics uncle? Thats right Tristans gaze turned to Alric, and he nodded. I am family, Alric I am your uncle. Alric heard it, of course he heard it, but he still shook his head. Yes, Alric do not deny it. Do not speak to my son! The Queen threw her bow aside and drew Lady. Surrender, Tristan! My men have taken the lower and upper town. Your creatures stand no chance! You are right, sister but we both know that these men dont follow me Tristan smiled wickedly. They follow someone far more persuasive, She-is-dead Madeleine whispered dangerously. Killed by myself, What ever you say, sister but she is coming for you Tristan sneered. Madeleine yelled and raised her blade. Lady has awaited this, Tristan she wants your blood! she charged at Tristan. The two met with an explosion of cries and screams. The fight was almost too horrific to behold, on one side was the Queen, strong, agile, and confident, and while on the other was Tristan, sickly, gruesome and a dirty fighter. The blades danced as blurs to Alrics vision until he realised his mother was screaming at his. Get Drake out of here now! Alric ran to his brand-brother and bent down to him. Drakes face was swollen and bloody. His eyelids were purple and his cheeks bleeding slowly. But luckily he was unconscious. Alric grabbed the boys upper body and tugged. It was long and hard work, the boy was very heavy. The fight was still very heated and only now did Alric realise that they were still in a battle. He got Drake to the doorway when he heard the boy mumble something. The bubbin What? Drake what did you say? Alric bent closer. Thethe the button and then the boy collapsed, but that was ok, Alric had understood. Every building has one Drake had said only an hour before. The black powder Alric got up and ran back into the room. His mother was now clutching a stab wound to her abdomen. But she was holding strong. Alric actually examined the hall for the first time now: it was long and full of light from the many windows on its right and left walls. There used to be furniture but it had been destroyed during the previous fight. This would not be easy Alric was looking for something on the walls the size of a button literally.

He ran into the left corner and began feeling about for anything on the wall. It was hard to ignore his mothers cries of pain and exhaustion as their fight went on. There was nothing in the corner. He began slowly wandering along the wall, feeling any crack or lump. Then he came to the front of the room where a staircase led into the solar. The button wouldnt be in there, so he resumed his search. Five minutes passed and his mother was almost dropping dead right there. But that was when Alric notice a large stone circle on right side wall centre. It was no bigger then his hand and was at least an inch coming out of the wall, it also had the Auchinleck crest carved into it. Could that be it? A more important room equals a bigger more elegant button? Alric ran to it and examined it as best he could under pressure. The Queen suddenly gave a horrible cry as Tristan cut deep into her left hand. Alric gave in to his gut feeling and smashed the crest in. Nothing happened Alric heart sunk until he heard something raindrops was it? No something harder the black powder! Somewhere inside all the walls of the hall, black powder was snaking down into some kind of heated object. Alric quickly made for the door, but then remembered, Mother! he turned back as he saw Tristan raise his blade over her wilting body. No! Alric ran forwards, putting all his strength into his strides, he jumped at Tristan and sent his foot deep into his enemys stomach, Tristan had not expected the blow and tumbled back onto the bloody ground. Alric got his mother and lifted her up, she screamed that they shouldnt leave the fallen soldiers, but they had to. Alric and the Queen ran most of the way before the left wall exploded, sending debris showering down onto the floor. Alric grabbed his mothers waist and dived for the door. He just made it and landed with a thud when he looked back and saw a woman. She was of average height and build. She had hair as black as coal and eyes blacker. Her dress was moving, black fog, clinging to her skin. She smiled at him, she was beautiful but there was something else there something evil. But Alric wouldnt know, for she disappeared in a cloud of smoke and took Tristan with her as the rest of the room caved in.

Chapter Seven

A Pyre for Three

Alric didnt remember what happened after that. Just that he was grabbed by someone and dragged for some time until he passed out. He didnt dream, he didnt see anything except the blackness of closed eyes. But he did feel things. A cold rag on his forehead, his armour being stripped away, hands on his bare skin, liquids being dripped into his mouth. The first thing Alric saw was blurs of light and moving shapes. There is no real way to describe his confusion at this point until it all became clear. He was in agony, complete agony. His muscles felt ripped and loose in him; his bones were brittle, and his skin, a surface just waiting to be split open. Alric did his best to look around. He was indeed in a tent, though in an unknown location, and at an unknown time. There was a bright lantern hanging above his head and a table to his right, on top of which was some bottles of strange liquids and bandages. Then he felt something moving on his left arm, he moved his head and looked into the eyes of Adriian. I do enjoy your company, my lord, he said impatiently. But this situation is becoming far too frequent! He finished whatever he was doing to Alrics arm and picked up a bottle of white liquid. Sip this again it would seem, and he held the bottle to Alrics lips, Alrics mouth was met with a sweet and tangy taste of milk, yet it seemed to resemble mead or wine. Yes yes I mixed wine with the Poppymilk, my lord, said Adriian. What what happened? Alric croaked. Adriian placed the bottle bac k and sat down on a chair to Alrics left. You were found near the counsel hall, my lord. Your mother and the boy were also recovered. He is fine and currently asleep, but your mother will need time to rest because of her age, Adriian sighed. But now we are searching for survivors. We lost so many, but we killed double as much as we lost luckily, he got to his feet and gently removed the bandage around Alrics chest. You managed to get stone fragments stuck in you during the explosion. What happened? Do you remember? Ah its hard to think, but my men and I found their lair. It was the counsel hall itself. But we were massacred; only Drake and I survived the first fight. After the leader of the Soulless killed the rest of the knights, he changed into a man, Adriian stared at Alric with extreme curiosity, did he believe him? We found out his name was Tristan - at the mention of the name, Adriians eyes widened and he gasped. The Tristan? From The Great War? I dont know Only that he is supposedly my mothers younger brother, the older man shifted uncomfortably, what did all this mean? Then I located a button which released black powder into the room and me and mother escaped before the room exploded. Is that all...? Adriian asked cautiously. Are you sure that he was the only one there? Well and then Alric remembered what he had seen before the explosion, the woman. Actually there was someone else a woman stood on the steps at the far end of the room. Dear gods! Adriian exclaimed. Are you sure? What did she look like? Ah she was of average height she looked slight and beautiful, but her eyes told a much different tale. They were black as night and her dark raven hair fell to her shoulders. Is there any chance that you were mistaken, my lord? Adriian asked warily.

I guess it could have been a trick of the eye but she seemed real enough, Alric said. Adriian nodded slowly and gave Alric more Poppymilk. They had won the city. The Soulless had retreated west into the badlands when the hall had exploded. But there had been heavy loses to win Monikye. The KnightCommander had been slain along with thirty other men and woman. But there was even more good news, the Viscounts body had been secured, as was his wifes, in the exact places that Tristan had described, and now a pyre was being built for them and the old cook Mera, yet there was no news of the other two Auchinleck children. The next morning Alric woke to almost no pain. His head was better and his chest was all bandaged. He got to his feet and used the table to steady himself, for he wasnt prepared for his own weight yet. Alric stripped of his bandages and got into his old tunic and breeches. Outside the sky was cloudy; it seemed that the rain was merely waiting for the right moment to fall. The tent he had slept in was in a field, as well as the rest of the camps. Here and there men and women were gathering long planks of wood and placing them in the middle of the field. The rest of the wood that had been gathered yesterday had been enough to erect a simple weave pyre for the three bodies. But it wasnt nearly enough; another metre had to be added to it at the very least. Alric wandered about the other tents and looked north to the walls of Monikye; so it was retaken, this was marvellous news. Alric said a voice behind him. The Captain look twice his age with his greying black hair in disarray. His eyes were quite red and his face held a look of sorrow. He wore simple plate-mail. Your mother wishes to see you, he said. How are you? Alric asked. Alive we lost thirty good men and women I know that is a fantastic number for the amount of danger we took on but even one death is too many. I know what you mean I never could have guessed that the Knight-Commander would be slain Alric replied. I could have the Captain said grimly. What? He disobeyed orders directly from the High Queen, Alric he was arrogant and thought he knew better fool got himself killed, and seven other men the Captain said slowly, he then led Alric to his mothers tent and waited outside as Alric entered. His mother was sitting up with pillows supporting her back and blankets covering most of her lower body. She had cuts and bruises on her arms and face, and her left hand was covered in bandages. She wore a simple fur dress and let her hair fall freely. It seems that any that get too close to me die her voice was small and cold. I want you to realise that that creature we encountered is not my brother. My brother died the day Cynedrytha poisoned his mind with her demon words. I know, mother, his words do not match his body, he is an empty vessel of what he once was, Alric replied. Yes, I just pray he did not frighten you. Of course not, mother, I know his words were not his own, I would ask that you speak with Drake. Poor lad lost everything to Tristan- Not Tristan, the Queen said almost harshly. We had sightings of an old man fleeing through the back of the city with the Soulless, from the descriptions I believe him to be the King of Mebru Sirbenet. The ruler of the Dark City? What has he to do with this? Alric asked. Everything the Queen said slowly. The armour the creatures wore when they attacked you on the Ecra Plains was made of Black-Serpent a very dark and evil metal. It only attaches itself to one of whom it thinks is strong enough. It was banned after The Great War. He is the only ruler in the land that kept this practise alive, he is old and wicked and it is even said that each night he sacrifices women and children to the dark god that Cynedrytha worshipped. So he is the one bringing the Soulless back? That is what I believe and after this pyre I intend to find out. ***

Whats wrong? Alric sat behind the healing cart in the shade with Drake next to him; the boy wore a simple white tunic and black breeches with hide boots. Drake bowed his head and spoke. Back in the hall when Tristan said those. Horrible things I I filled with liquid rage I ran at him! I tried to kill him! I am no better then he Do not fool your tongue! You are everything he isnt! Youre brave, kind and gentle! Every womans fantasy it would seem Drake laughed, and so did Alric. But the other matterby failing to stop him I fail them dont I? Mother and father I mean they needed to be avenged, but instead I got slapped into unconsciousness! tears began snaking down his cheeks. I am an embarrassment to my name to my family! DontAlric nearly bellowed. You ran at your parents murderer! You put yourself in harms way to avenge them! Alric got to his feet and stared Drake in the eye. They would be bloody proud of you! Hell, I am bloody proud of you! Alric held his hand down to the boy. But I failed them You did not FAIL THEM! Alric actually shouted this. You faced a creature of nightmare and lived Drake they would be so bloody proud of you Drake smiled , dried his tears with his sleeve and took Alrics hand. When Drake got to his feet he looked behind Alric. It would seem we have an audience He said. Alric turned to see the High Queen. She wore her golden crown on top of her shiny auburn hair. She was dressed in her finest red silk gown with long sleeves and her hands were covered in rings and jewels. Her stomach wound was covered and looked to not be too much of a trouble to the Queen. Alric looked to her hand and noticed it was bandaged with violet silk. She smiled at them and held out her hands. Drake shall we farewell your parents? Drake stepped towards her and took her hands. I must dress yet but I am ready. *** Alric dressed in his silver ceremonial armour and put his black and white crown atop his head, next was his ornamental crystal long sword and then he was ready. Night had stolen the light away and darkness was creeping in. The field had torches all around that looked like floating balls of light in the darkness. Near every man and woman had gathered in the centre of the field where the burning would take place in but half an hour. Alric knocked and entered into Drakes tent. Drake was examining himself in the large looking glass on the far side of the room. It was quite dark in the tent; Alric almost didnt notice that Drake wore armour so shiny that it gleamed in the dimness. The armour was large, even for Drake, and looked heavy. It was white with black trimming and had a black and white crest of Auchinleck on his breastplate. Are you ready? Alric asked. To see my parents travel to the land of the gods? Can one be ready for such a thing? Drake asked sadly. No but knowing that they can suffer no more should at least make you feel better. That is a comfort, let us be off then. They departed the tent and wandered in the darkness toward the centre of the field, where the torches were being lit. The rest of the army was already there, all standing in a great circle around the pyre, where the bodies now lay. The two boys made their way to the High Queens side. Alric couldnt help but feel the horror deep inside hi m rise when he saw the corpses. They were wrapped in black and white silk and had gold coins placed in their hands. The Viscount was a man of fifty years. He had been of average height with tanned skin. He had brown hair almost cut to his scalp. His wife was beside him. She was a plump woman and shorter with greying curly hair that reached just below her ears.

Mera was set next to Lady Auchinleck; she had been hooded because of her skin rotting and had her arms wrapped together so they wouldnt fall apart. Four knights, with torches in hand, walked to each corner of the pyre. The held the torches high above their heads and kneeled. The High Queen put her hand on Drakes shoulder and said, if there is anything you wish to say now is appropriate. Drake looked down at the earth beneath him and thought. My parents, Lord a nd Lady Auchinleck, died as they lived defending their people and children. For them to die in such a way by such a monster is criminal. They were heroes of The Great War, holding the keep with few men against an entire Soulless army. They deserved bett er they deserved to see this land become purged of those monsters forever. They deserved to live and then he went silent. Alric gave the order and the men placed the torches into the pyre. At once it caught and within seconds the bodies were bathed in flames. The air rippled above the bodies as if it were made of glass and smoke snaked upwards slowly as the trapped souls were freed from their suffering. The hours passed quickly and the bodies had long since blackened and shrivelled to the point of discomfort in Alric. The silk was long ago burnt and the smoke was wafted away by a soft breeze. The bodies were beginning to turn to ash when the Queen whispered. Drake the dawn must soon be upon us return to your tent and sleep. No, your majesty, he said firmly. I must remain, lest they lose their way to the land of the gods and I must guide them More hours rolled by and the bodies were no more, just piles of ash and the charred pyre that would soon give way. The knights and soldiers retired to sleep and one by one people left until it was only the Queen, Alric and Drake. You may both leave if you wish, Drake said suddenly as dawn broke the dark horizon and bathed it in a blanket of bright yellow. But neither of them said a thing until the pyre collapsed and sent a shower of sparks into the air. They are free Drake the Queen said. No one can harm them any more

Chapter Eight

The Survivor
With the dawn came a beautiful, yet slightly cold, morning of chirping birds and butterflies. The sun was bright and the breeze was strong and fresh with the scent of cooking meat and vegetables. Alric and Drake still sat on the dirt looking out over the open field, their backs to the broken pyre. Alric was tired and cold but to abandon Drake at this time would be wrong, the boy had seen too much, had heard too much and had dealt with far too much for one so young. Drake sighed heavily and said, we havent found my brothers and sisters bodies yet maybe theres a chance, but the look in his eyes were far from sure. The morning was far too beautiful to dwell of such things however. This morning is a rare thing indeed, Alric stated. Come for a ride with me into the forest for a hunt, Drake looked uncomfortable with the idea. Thank you, Alric but I must decline. My body is already complaining just about walking back to my tent. Excuse me, he got to his feet and plodded back to his tent on the other side of camp. He deserves that rest, Alric said to himself as he himself go t to his feet and made his way to his pavilion. He stripped off his ceremonial armour and sword and crown and fell onto his sleeping mat. To be alone was the worst thing in the world, Alric knew this, but he didnt know how it felt to be really alone. His mother had been alone since that day Brennus had died, his sister had been alone until she met Owyn, and Alric had suspected that Marian had been alone before they met. How he wished she was with him now so he could hold her close and hear her words of comfort to raise his moral. Alric woke when he felt arms tugging at his shoulders. At first he thought it must have been a dream because the tugging stopped, but then it got stronger until he was being lifted out of his sleeping mat. My lord! came Adriians voice. Alric opened his eyes and blinked. The old man was blurry at first but then became clear. He looked troubled and his voice had a serious tone to it. My lord, you must wake! We have found a survivor! What? Alric was still half asleep and blinking to wake up properly. We found a guardsman, my lord, from Monikye Alric nearly jumped and stared at the old man. Is he awake? Barely, he is very exhausted and is hallucina ting quite a bit. I came to get you immediately when he started asking where he was, Adriian helped Alric to his feet and then said. Meet me at my tent when you finish dressing, and he left. Alric dressed in his simple black breeches and a white tunic and ran out the flap. It was midday outside and the heat was beginning to rise. Alric sprinted past knights and archer, servants and squires until he reached the large healing tent. Alric entered the dark tent and looked around. In the far right corner there was at least twenty bodies covered by blankets and quilts. There were tables covered in blood and strange surgical instruments and clothes covered in more blood. Alric Adriian was beckoning to him from the left corner of the tent. He stood over a man that was lying flat on a table and wrapped in bandages and had a sheet covering most of his body. He was tall and well built with had short light brown hair and looked about twenty years of age. He had tanned olive skin and emerald green eyes. Is he alive? He looks still, Alric asked.

He lives, the old man replied. But he was stabbed in his chest, Adriian undid a bandage around the mans chest, revealing an ugly gash to the right side, luckily not his left. Before you came he told me how he survived. They were taken by surprise by the Soulless, just like Drake said, and forced to fight impossible odds. The Viscount himself locked him in a larder because the Viscount wanted him personally to be safe. He then survived the weeks on wine, bread and raw meat until we arrived. Then there is something about this man Alric said. He didnt reveal his name to me but for the Viscount to do that I believe this is a squire, a ward or a member of his family. The old man reapplied the bandage and dripped some Poppymilk into the mans mouth. This is interesting indeed Alric said. Notify me immediately when he wakes. Of course, my lord, said Adriian, and Alric left the old man to his healing. News that a man had survived the siege spread throughout the camp like wildfire. Soon one could not walk three paces before hearing whispers from the soldiers that a mysterious man was being healed, or that he could be a Soulless agent. Alric spent the rest of the day hunting with the Captain and finally convinced Drake to join them. The three set out on three horses and headed for the trees to the south. The sun was bright and they still had hours before night would be upon them. By then Alric was dressed in his armour and black and white cloak and his fine boots. Drake was simply wearing a tunic and breeches, and the Captain wore his finest leather armour. The trees soon enveloped them with a blanket of green high above and blocked out the suns very existence. The ground was littered with leaves of every colour like some quilt given as a gift to a child. Alric filled his lungs with fresh air and jumped off Gigrey, giving his reins to the Captain, who tied it to the nearest tree. Alric then took up his bow and arrow and gave the Captain a club. You beat the ground and bushes and Drake and I will shoot anything that moves, the Captain nodded and climbed down from his steed. Alric and Drake manoeuvred through the shrubbery and trees until they found a nice clearing on a hill slightly west of the horses. They readied their bows and knocked their arrows when the Captain started beating the below them. So I hear from the whispers that there was a survivor from the original siege Drake said awkwardly. Ah yes. I saw him earlier poor lad was half dead. Well I shouldnt say lad, he looked about my age in truth. And what did he look like? I heard gasping when I tried to enter the healing tent. Adriian said he was coughing up blood and sent me on my way, Drake took aim at the branches high above and stopped as he saw something move the leaves up there. Well he had curly brown hair, green eyes, if I remember correctly; he looked tall and well built. But Drake was too busy to notice Alrics words as he released his arrow. It flew straight up and penetrated the leaves with a sharp rustling sound, but no creature fell down. Odd Drake said queerly. I could have sworn I saw a person- but Drake was interrupted by movement below. The Captain kept beating until, to his left, a hare darted out of the bushes. Alric took aim and released but his arrow fell short of the hares back leg. It continued though the leaves when a large brown-hawk burst out from the long grass to the hares right. It flew above the hare and delved, but missed as the hare jumped to the right, over a fallen tree and into the bushes. Alric cursed their luck but when he turned to Drake, he saw that the boy was still aiming his arrow at where the hare had gone. Drake whistled a high pitch tune and amazingly the hovering hawk darted high into the air and hung, suspended as its magnificent wings gracefully moved up then down then up again. Drake whistled the complex tune again and then the hawk bolted to the ground and disappeared into the bushes. Seconds passed and Alric and the Captain both looked at Drake as if he were mad, he was only smiling madly. Just watch he said with a grin.

Then suddenly there was an explosion of grass and leaves as the hawk burst forth from the bushes and flew right up to Drake, holding the dead hare in its talons. The Captain and Drake stood in awe as Drake gently took the dead animal and dropped it before embracing the bird. Would you care to explain now? Alric asked queerly. Oh of course, Drake let the hawk onto his shoulder. This here is Tidge! My hawk-in-training! I was training him to hunt not long ago by the pitch of my whistles. He was my only friend before they attacked. Tidge flew off when people started screaming but just now when I saw him I knew it was he. Look here, Drake pointed to the birds wings and Alric noticed splotches of red along the bottoms of each of the creatures many feathers. That is not normal the Captain said slowly. No it isnt, Drake gleamed. You will find no other brown hawk in the land like this one. He was a gift from my father after he travelled all over the countries to the east. See his beak is slightly longer and his talons are razor sharp at all times. He can kill a small animal in two seconds and a bear in nine seconds, Drake let the hawk fly down to the ground and pick at the dead carcass. Nine seconds the Captain and Alric both said in disbelief, how? I dont know he has always been special. I was only hoping when I whistled at him but I was right, Drake smiled down at his hungry companion as it ripped bits of flesh apart. Well I doubt we will catch anything more within twenty mils today with that racket! said the Captain frustratingly. We ought to head back to the horses and make our way back to camp empty handed, He picked up the club he had dropped and scowled at the sight of the hawk finishing the left over bits of flesh on the carcass. The trio made their way back through the thick wood and found their horses where they left them. Soon they were saddled and ready for the trip back. Tidge sat happily on Drakes shoulder and the boy looked happier they Alric had ever seen him, which was good considering what he had been through. *** That night there was great cacophony in the camp. All the knights and soldiers had crowded into the main pavilion and all was merry as servants brought mead and wine to all. Alric sat with Drake and his mother as a fire was lit in the centre of the space. There was singing and music and immense joy, but Alric didnt quite realise the occasion. Mother? Alric nearly had to shout over the music. Why do w e dance and sing this night? Is there some special meaning to this? Oh yes, my son the High Queen smiled. We are to have visitors very soon , one of very high status. Who, mother? You will see, she smiled again. He is one of whom I have been trying to get on my side for nearly two decades. During the Great War he cowered in his castle and sent wave after wave of his own men at the enemy. But in the end he pulled them out when the final battle drew near, leaving your father and I and the rest o f the land alone. You speak of him with such scorn Alric stated. Have I met this man? No but you have met his kin, she looked at him with a funny face. She then looked to the other side of the pavilion and her face brightened. And here he is now! The music stopped and Alric looked in the direction his mother was looking. Three men had entered through the flap and were about to be introduced. The first man looked about fifty with greying red hair and a thin face. He was quite tall and had a stomach like a barrel. He was well dressed and looked high born, quite like the man next to him. This man was shorter and looked only fifteen years of age. But then Alric realised that the boy was none other then Owyn Oleac, which meant the third and hooded man was not really a man but-Marian! Alric said almost too loudly. Her hood and cloak was carried away and she stood there next to her brother and this mystery man.

She looked ravishing with her perfect ginger hair curling to her shoulders and her purple silken dress and sleeves that reached the grass. She also wore an emerald crown atop her head. A small man dressed in a funny green hat with a feather in it and all green tunic and breeches. He took out a scroll and began speaking: May I present his royal highness, Gryndal, son of Grymn, Earl of Oleac De, the land of the sky. And may I present his highnesses kin, Marian and Owyn Oleac, He rolled up the scroll and bowed deeply as his lord and prince and princess made their way passed the soldiers to the High Queens table. Your Highness Gryndal bowed and so did Marian and Owyn. I must congratulate you on such a victory of late. Thank you, Gryndal, The Queen beckoned him to a seat beside her. And Owyn and Marian took their place, Owyn opposite Drake, and Marian next to Alric. So Gryndal the High Queen started. I have to admit that when I received your letter that you wished to congratulate me personally of our victory here I though you would be at least a week not two day! she laughed. Well, your highness. The horses in Oleac De are far faster then any other in the land. I rode for two days straight and the steeds didnt even need a rest! he t ook a large gulp of his mead and wiped the rest that was in his beard. Truly? asked the Queen. Well I wouldnt mind having som e in my stables in that case! Alric nearly jumped as he felt Marians arm coil around his, he looked at her and she smiled at him. Her perfect smile, her perfect teeth Well you and your companions must be famished from your ride. Captain! the Queen beckoned the Captain over and asked him to clear the tent. The soldiers and knights left with groans and complaints but finally they were all gone and the food was brought out. This evening was pork and thick gravy. Alric eat his slowly so as not to seem impolite by Marian. When they were all finished the Queen turned to Gryndal, I have truly enjoyed this evening, Gryndal. I am pained that Brennus did not see this side of you all that time ago. That was a very painful time for us all Gryndal looked down sadly. And I was not myself for most of it. Be that as it may the Queen looked to be getting angry. You abando ned us Gryndal, with your help Brennus may have lived. Maybe and for that I am sorry, but my children had to come first. That however is not why I am here. Only four weeks ago I made a deal with the Viscount that if I sent him so many men a year he would allow me to let my people trade in his market, for we all know that Monikye is the trade-capital of Terra Audax, and now the old fool got himself killed and my deal goes unused. That is why I would like to take my deal up with you. And since you need coin to keep this city running I was going to make you a proposition; give me Monikye and I will bring my forces here, thus widening my rule. The High Queen went red with rage at these words, Alrics eyes widened in shock and Marian gasped and dropped her red wine, which spilt down the table. But the worst reaction came from Drake: which was nothing. He just sat there glaring at the old Earl. Father! Marian hissed. You said nothing of this! Quiet Marian! Father is speaking! Gryndal turned back to the Queen but she was looking straight into Drakes eyes. Drake she whispered. She could see something was about to happen. Dont! but it was too late. Drake was on his feet, eyes mad, and lifted his mug and in one fluid motion he smashed it on the tabled, causing everyone there to jump. You dare?! he bellowed at the Earl. Not only do you insult my late father but you try to take my only home from me? his head was red and veins were throbbing on his brow. Stupid boy, dont you know who I am? Gryndal got to his feet and pointed at Drake, luckily there was a tabled between them.

I know exactly who you are! You are Gryndal, son of Grymn; you are so like your father as well! Cowards the both of you! Parasites to the real heroes! Like Brennus! Like MY father! You will not get this land! You will not get MY home! If it is the last thing I do I will make sure you die before setting foot in my castle! and he picked up his chair a nd smashed it to firewood pieces and stormed out. My word I have never been so insulted in my life! That little bastard will suffer for that! Gryndal turned to Madeleine, his eyes wide with rage. This is your influence, Madeleine! How quickly you can poison the mind- but he was cut short by a hand flying and connecting with his face. The sheer force brought the large man down onto the table and cut his forehead open. But it was not the Queens hand, or Alrics, but was Marians that had done the deed. She stood over him, her eyes full of tears and her hand bloodied. You come into these peoples camp you come here in the name of peace and gifts but you are selfish you insult that poor boys father and try to steal away his home you you you are evil! and with that she rushed after Drake. The silence that followed was the most horrible part of the evening. The Earl just sat there, a volcano waiting to explode. While Owyn retired to bed and the Queen merely said when Earl Gryndal left, marry her, Alric, with a slight laugh. Alric got to his feet and ran out into the night when he realised what had just happened and got over the shock. He ran to Drakes tent and when he arrived at the entrance he heard heaving sobbing from within. He pushed the flap open slowly and saw the pitiful sight; Drake was lying by his sleeping mat, his cloak torn and muddied and his face a mess of tears and his head resting on Marians breast. She too was teary and was sitting cradling him like a wee babe. It was not your fault, she whispered. My father can be very insensitive I cant even choose who I am to marry. Truly? asked Drake between sniffles. Yes I have to marry a man I havent even met or my cousin! she then broke down into a fresh batch of tears. And who do you wish to marry? Drake coughed. You know perfectly well who Marian said with a slight laugh. I can guess Drake replied. Alric filled with a strange feeling when he heard her words. He decided to step back and leave them be. But he still caught the last words from her lips. I expect I will be beaten for slapping and humiliating mine own father No you wont Alric whispered. Not if I can help it. *** The next morning Alric woke at the sound of yelling and screaming. He quickly dressed in simple clothes and ran out of his tent into the early morning. Few people were out but in front of him were Gryndal and the Queen. They seemed to be in a full argument, yelling at each other and screaming their opinions. That boy will pay for his words! That boy is my ward therefore under my protection! You will lay not one finger on him while I breathe! And what of my daughter? he bellowed. I came into her tent to speak with her and what did I find? NOTHING! My daughter had been taken! Not taken! Warned! For her own protection! She will remain with me at Ecra Siredis until I am fully confident that you will not harm her! Gryndal looked at the Queen with as much ferocity as a wild bronco would. He was dressed in green armour and had a crystal green sword at his side. Alrics mother was wearing her battledress and Lady in her hilt. What is more protective then a girls own father? he shot back. Do you actually think that I would take a girl from her fathe r? I myself warned her and she made the choice! Where is she? he yelled. On a cart heading southeast to Ecra Siredis she will remain with me! No more questions! I cant risk you harming your own daughter! Gryndal was ready for another shouting contest but the Queen held up her hand and her men escorted him away to the stables, kicking and screaming. When she turned she saw Alric and sighed, I was hoping you wouldnt see that or hear it.

Is it true? Marian is gone? Not quite I had to warn her that her father was a very dangerous man. And she decided to stay in the castle until I say otherwise . Dont worry I have arranged for you to go back with her, the Queen said gravely. Wait? I thought you said that she had already left? Alric said thoughtfully. I was bluffing she is still getting ready for the trip. She will be leaving by midday today. Meet her cart by the forest to the south. *** Alric saddled Gigrey and collected Lupita from the hound-master. It took him only twenty moments to ride south into the forest and see the cart by an old oak tree. Midday was upon them and Alric dismounted his horse and jumped up onto the cart. Marian screamed when she saw him and then nearly cried. He quickly embraced her and told her it was ok. Your father was escorted with your brother to the stables. They are leaving this moment. He cant hurt you. Oh, Alric, she sighed, and touched his cheek. I shouldnt have hit him I am so scared! she put her head on his shoulder and hugged him. I knew my father was dangerous ever since my mother died he would have the most horrible women around him he locked me in our wine cellar four almost four days until my brother found me. And now he is forcing me to marry or become a priestess to be a priestess I must be pure I must never feel a mans love, other then the love of the Thirteen. Its ok, I you dont have to be a priestess if you dont wish for it, Alric said comfortingly. I will protect you why didnt you tell me about your father back at Ecra Siredis? I dont know I just wanted to be away from him to be safe suddenly Alric realised that she wasnt looking into his eyes but at his lips. He couldnt help but do the same as he felt her warm hands in his and he lent forwards a s did she-. My lord! there was a cry behind them. Alric sighed heavily and saw the Captain riding full speed toward them. When he reached the cart he said. The survivor, sire Hes woken! He collapsed in the centre of the camp after escaping Adriian! You must come at once! And the Captain began riding back. I have to go, he whispered. Ill wait she said as he jumped down and saddled Gigrey. *** Alric dismounted just around the border of the camp and ran full pelt towards the centre. The soldiers formed a large circle around something unknown ahead. Alric could only guess that it was the lad he met in Adriians tent only a short time passed. He reached the crowd and pushed his way through as quickly as possible. All he could see in front of him were soldiers and more soldiers, until he reached the Queen and Adriian, both standing together, both staring at something at their feet, I heard the news! Alric said to his mother. She didnt even look at him she just kept staring. Then he saw it the lad was laying on his back, eyes closed, wearing a bloody -white tunic and ripped breeches, and next to him, kneeling by his body, eyes meeting his closed ones, was Drake. What happened? Alric tried to ask his mother, this time she stirred. Alric? Youre here? Good, we found out his identity hes she stopped and looked back to Drake. Meicheal Drake said, still looking at the unconscious body. Meicheal? Alric said slowly. This the Queen began. Is the first child of Viscount Auchinleck, this is Meicheal Auchinleck, heir to Monikye and Auchinleck Castle. What? Alric was speechless. I thought he died. I thought there were no survivors! We were wrong, it would seem the Queen answered. Adriian then stepped and patted Drake on the shoulder.

Lad, your brother needs medical attention. Help me carry him back to mine tent, it took Drake a few moments to understand but soon, with the help of Adriian, he grasped his brothers shoulder and carried him back to the medical tent. The soldiers disbanded and Alric and his mother stood together for a while. Drake was scared of being heir the Queen said suddenly. He was too young anyhow. This will be good for him. Where is Gryndal, mother? Alric asked. Being escorted back to Oleac De by my men, Marian will be fine for the time being and you still have a week and a half until you ride and meet the Elves, she put a hand on his shoulder. Go now there shant be any more delays. Of course, mother, and he again mounted Gigrey. Alric rode and met with Marian and her driver, which ended up being the Captain. Come and settle, he said to them. It is a two day long trip and this day is not young any more, Lupita joined them in the cart and nuzzled Marian affectionately, and with that they were off.

Chapter Nine

Secrets of the Past

I cant believe Drake has his brother back! Marian exclaimed when Alric told her. They had been travelling the rest of the day and into the night. They passed through the foreboding forest of shadows and mysterious animals. The Captain had lit a fire and was cooking left over pork. It is amazing said Alric. He had no hope for his sibling returning but the Thirteen were merciful and brought him home. Any no sign of his sister? asked Marian. None yet we know that Drakes mother was hiding with another, but the other was told to run down a secret passage and escaped. We can only hope it s her and that she received no harm, Alric said solemnly. I just want Drake to be at peace with death, but and he stopped, what could he say? Could one truly be at piece with death? I know what you mean, Marian lay down on the cart, covered in blankets, and stared up at stars. I want to be at peace as well. But with my father signing my death warrant Dont be ridiculous! said Alric as he lay beside her. Your father doesnt seem the type to harm his own daughter. Then you dont know anything about him, Marian said sadly. Dont you wonder why your mother cares if I get hurt? Because once when she visited a few years ago I let it slip to her that my father was being unfaithful soon after my mother died. When your mother confronted him about it he denied it and right in front of her he beat me senseless. She tried to intervene but he just kept hitting me tears welled in Marians eyes. But there is something my father taught me that no one else could he taught me that I was useless that I was stupid and a shadow of my mother. And th rough this I learned that I am stronger then he could have imagined possible, Alric took her hand and drew her near. I had no idea Alric whispered. Why not run away? I am not my father or brother, Alric I am my mother. I face my problems; I am not my mothers shadow. I am her, and I am so proud of that. You should be Alric said. Thank you, you would have loved her. I am sure, she seemed to be very kind, Alric pulled the blanket up and stroked Marians hair. Youre very lucky to have such a wonderful mother, Alric. She is very good to her people, Marian smiled. I do love her. But I only wish I could have known my father, and with these words Marian sighed and fell asleep on his chest. An hour passed and Alric still didnt fall asleep. By now Marian was sound asleep and had rolled of him and into a blanket. Alric looked out of the cart and saw that the Captain was still tending the fire. Alric climbed off the cart and walked to him. Captain? Yes, lad? the Captain began. Something has been on my mind for some time now and I was wondering if you would tell me. And what has been on your mind? When we confronted Tristan, he said something about a little dance to mother. It caused her so much insult that she rushed him and they fought. A little dance? I cant imagine what oh gods he instantly went pale and looked down at the fire, that bastard

Why? What does it mean? Alric asked frustratingly. It is part of a grim story that started with the first High King Kinleus over twenty thousand years ago, that was back when dragons flew wild and dark magic was allowed. This tale however starts twenty-five years ago when your mother was a year older then you. I worked for your father as a simple guard and I was assigned to your mother that may sound strange but you must hear the full tale, and he began as Lupita found Alric and lay in his lap.

Twenty-Five years previous

Before the Great War

Madeleines eyes opened to a wooden roof o f intricate designs of horses and birds flying high. She smiled, today was her twenty-first anniversary of her birth, and the day she was to pick a husband. She had many suitors ready to bend their knees for her. She pushed her auburn hair out of her face, pulled the blankets away and sat up. Her room was quite large, but it was a mess of quills and books, cushions and gowns, chairs and a table. She got to her feet and called for her servants to come. The two other women, both fair of skin and wearing brown and white dresses came in and helped Madeleine dress in a fine gown of scarlet that reached her diamond shoes, and a bloodred scarf to wear around her shoulders. Her hair was also pinned up with a few strands escaping to hang about her face, absolutely beautiful, milady! they exclaimed together. Thank you, Hilda, Sacha, now I am off to see father! And she left her room. Madeleines father, Lord Hathen Mildre, owned the biggest mansion in all of Ecra Siredis. He was a respected member of The Ecra Counsel with the new High King Brennus who was also to take the throne this day. But this was Madeleines day. She passed though halls of wood and marble, passed portraits of her and her little brother Tristan and of their dead mother and still living father. When Madeleine reached the marble staircase her father looked up at her from their home entrance, he was accompanied by at least thirty young men, most of them looked well kept, oh, Madeleine! her father exclaimed. You look as every part as your beautiful mother! Madeleine ran down the stairs to meet him in an embrace, they both laughed. Oh, father! she cried with excitement. I am so happy! Yes my child! he laughed. He wore a fine outfit of leather and bear fur. He was an old man with grey hair and a happy face. He was tall and pot-bellied. It is now time for you to pick a husband! Now hurry, for I ha ve arranged your wedding to be in the castle banquet chamber! Madeleine almost feinted, the castle banquet chamber? Father, thank you! she embraced him again and then turned to the other men in the room. Am i to pick so soon? Yes, my child! he said quickly. Pick! Ah she went up and down the line. They looked to be fine young men, a tad boring, but fine all the same. Just before she could make her choice there was an earpiercing scream from outside. All turned to the door and went silent. Madeleine was scared, but her father put a hand on her shoulder said, just children at play, but he was wrong. There was another scream and then another. Madeleine rushed to the door and swung it open. Out in the street in early morning there were guards everywhere. It was hard to decide what they were doing until Madeleine saw it; man after man had a woman in hand and was either dragging her or beating her. Madeleine gasped, for in the centre was a girl of only fifteen being dragged by her hair by nearly four grown men.

NO! Madeleine screamed. Her father yelled at her to hide but she took no notice. She ran from the house and dodged every man that tried to grab her. She intercepted the girl and grabbed her hands and only then did she recognise her; the fifteen year old girl was none other then Katharine Wilks, Madeleines dearest friends since childhood. Let her go! Madeleine screamed, but she was not heard over all the yells. She then took one of their daggers from the scabbards and used it to try to cut off Katharines hair, which they would not let go of. But suddenly there were a dozen hands on her back, waist and neck. She tried to scream, but her voice failed and nothing but a squeak came out. Madeleine! her father was fighting the crowd to get to her. The Guards that grabbed her yelled words to the crowd and they saw Madeleines father as some kind of threat to her coming with them. The men in the crowd drew daggers and ran at Hathen. Father! Madeleine was able to cry the last few words as her father fell and all she saw was men raising and thrusting daggers, all of which came up bloodied, FATHER! she had to get to him. But at the last second a rock flew through the crowd and hit her over the forehead and she fell into a dark sleep. Madeleine woke with great pain in her head. She looked up and saw metal bars in front of her. She was in a small cell with only a candle in the corner. The room smelt like dead rat and rotting fruit. She still wore her gown, but now it was bloodied and muddied. The memories of what had happened hours before crawled into her head and she began to cry heavily. Suddenly there was a turn of a key and Madeleine bowed her head; before her stood a man slightly older than herself. She dried her tears with her sleeve and got to her feet, trying to hold her head high. He wore clothes of the Kings Guard. Why have you brought me here? she asked him. I he sounded nervous. I am here to stop you from running and but then Madeleine heard laughing from a few cells. It was mens laughter and then it was followed by a womans scream. Hold still! the men laughed. Madeleines eyes widened and she looked the Guard in the eye. Stay back I wont hurt you! he pleaded. I am here to protect you! Youre here because you dont have to pay for my virginity! Well guess what? I will rush any piece of you that threatens my being ! Madeleine picked up a rock from the ground and held it out dangerously. Please I am not one of them he took a step. Stop! she screamed. Listen I can get you out, he whispered. What? she let down her guard. And what would I be escaping from? Why are I and so many others here? The guard looked uncomfortable. You dont know? This is the Red Ball, milady! This is the process of how the Queen is chosen. No Madeleine fell to her knees. I I had thought maybe but and then she remembered. One hundred women enter the castle to dance until the floor turns red with blood then only one lives to stand over the rest You know the poem? asked the guard. Yes my father taught me but now he is dead. I have to escape! Please help me! I can! I promise! but then there was someone else at the cell door. Get out! said a harsh female voice to the guard. He whispered that he would help and he left. The woman was small with a hunchback and different coloured eyes. She wore a disgusting brown dress made of leather. Her red hair was cut short and her face was pig-like. Ugh! she said when she saw Madeleine. I always get the runt of the litter! Oh well at least I wont be the one dying tonight! and she broke out into a sickening cackle. Now get up and strip! What? Madeleine said, shocked. Stupid girl! Get up and remove your clothes until only skin shows! She then roughly grabbed Madeleine and started taking her clothes from her. Only when Madeleine was naked did the woman say. Now I will get your gown, and she disappeared. Madeleine covered herself and crawled to the corner, crying a river.

Two hours later the little woman returned with a beautiful dress of white. She also had white slippers of marble. Put these on! she screeched. Get up and put this on! Madeleine did as she was told and got dressed. The old woman combed her hair for another half hour and gave her a looking glass. She looked beautiful, white as a dove. Now put this on! and the woman shoved a white mask into Madeleines hands. She put it on and it was just as beautiful as the outfit. It had a beak like a bird and eyeholes. You are ready now. Wait in your cell until you are called. *** Madeleine was called four hours later. She was pushed by the guard who tried but failed to help her into a single file of girls that had identical costumes except for the masks; they had other animals like, fish, cows, and sea creatures. She waited and every so often she could move forward. Two hours later she was still in the dungeons but soon the last girl came, and it was Katharine, who stood in front of Madeleine. Madeleine! I am scared! she whispered. Well be ok, Madeleine lied. They all moved from hall to hall until they reached a giant ballroom. It was filled with male nobles and in the front of the room sat the new King on his throne with his father standing beside him. Brennus looked extremely uncomfortable. They were then forced into two lines down the centre of the ballroom and the previous King spoke, Now ladies you have been taken from your homes and families for us to decide if any of you are worthy to marry my son, High King Brennus, I wish you all the best of luck, there was crying and nearly screams from around the room as the music began. Madeleine held Katharines hand and whispered. Stay close then men entered the room opposite each line. All of them were dressed in identical black costumes of robes and lion heads as masks. Madeleine looked at her partner and realised that she recognised the music; The Lions Waltz! she whispered. She released Katharines hand and the lines began to move forward to their individual partners. Then they joined hands and began to dance, the women twirled and kicked and some even began to cry. Madeleine wasnt sure how they would die; would it be darts from the crowd, a knife, or a club? She looked around at the other dancers and tried to see if any had fallen yet, and then she saw it; a large girl of about nineteen dropped dead without so much as a peep. Madeleine tried to look at her partner but to no avail, because they had to switch to another partner. More and more women began falling and being carried off by guards and still Madeleine didnt know what was causing it. Each time one died they had to switch partners and someone elses partner would run off to the crowd. Th ere were only ten women left and ten men and Madeleine was looking for Katharine. Finally she saw her off to the side with a man, still in the dance. Then it was only five left including Madeleine and Katharine. But the other three soon fell and were carried off and then it was Madeleine and Katharine versus a killer and a simple man. Madeleine looked for anything that could kill on her partner, but there seemed to be nothing. And then she saw it his ring had a spike on the end of it. He lifted his hand and c oiled into a fist to stab her. She made to scream but then something happened, the men switched and Madeleine was out of harms way, but Katharine was not. Katharine! Madeleine tried to scream but the music was too loud . She saw as the other man coiled his hand into a fist and pricked into Katharines hand. NO! Madeleine tried to run to her friend but her partner held her. She elbowed him in the nose and he released her with a cry. Madeleine saw her friend fall and then there was a voice, congratulations, you are the future Queen- but Madeleine ignored the old King and ran at the killer. Tears stained her face and her scream was one of rage. She took him by surprise, grabbed his hand and plunged the deadly poison tipped ring into his neck. People gasped and Madeleine ripped the ring off his finger as he fell. I am going to end this! she screamed at the High King. She then ran at him, ripping off her mask she dodged the guards and raised the ring. She reached the throne and looked into the young mans face; he was crying he didnt want all of this too happen.

Kill her! the old King screamed. But he was cut short by the ring flying into his neck. He coughed violently and fell to the ground, spluttering blood from his mouth until he stopped moving altogether. You you killed the High Kings father? the guards slowly turned to Madeleine and raised their swords. Come at me then! she screamed, turning to see all their faces. Ill take you all! Just like how you took them! they surrounded her like an ocean and held their swords at the ready. Your orders, my King? said the guard in brighter armour then all the rest, obviously some kind of official figure. Brennus got to his feet. He wore a red-velvet tunic and a long cape that trailed metres behind him. Stand down, he said. The room became a cacophony of gasps and tuts. My lord! the same man looked taken aback. This woman she just killed your lord father! What would he think? Look at me! Brennus bellowed. Look at this! he pointed to his diamond crown. When this touched my head I stopped caring what that old bastard thought! Look around! How many died today and for what? For me to have a Queen! From this day I hereby forbid the Red Ball to EVER take place in the future! the entire room went silent. All seemed to forget about Madeleine. She seized the moment and reached for the main guards blade. She grabbed it and before he could react she drew it and held it over his throat. No! Brennus cried. Then what of me? Madeleine asked harshly. My father is dead and I dont even know what happened to my brother all because of this! she motioned to the dead girls in the corner. My friend is among them! She was but a girl but a child! And for that I am eternally sorry, Brennus stepped down to meet Madeleine eye to eye. I cant bring her or your father back. But I can offer you something he clicked his fingers and a little man dressed in black came forward with a red cushion and on that cushion was a smaller diamond crown. I can offer you my heart, and I promise I will spend my entire life trying to change your mind about me. I can honour you, I can love you, but I cant make you love me, he took the crown and held it out to her as he got to one knee and bowed his head; everyone else in the room did the same. I you think that will wash away all this death? she whispered to the King. I have nothing now, but then a single thought hit Madeleine; if she did become Queen then she could shape this world into something to be proud of, something that would make her father proud. She snatched the crown from Brennus and looked down at him she could have had someone worse. He was handsome and young with big brown eyes and strong arms. Things will change with me here, Madeleine said boldly. Brennus smiled and looked her in the eye. I can hardly wait, and he rose and kissed her for the first time.

Present Day
When the Captain stopped his tale all was silent for a time. Finally Alric said, So the Red Ball didnt happen again? No. And it never will, your father commanded it but the counsel wouldnt allow it. So you know what? He walked into the archives and burned every record of the Red Ball, all of it. So technically it didnt ever take place and never will again. Were you the guard? The one trying to help mother? Yes. But I was found out the night I was about to let her out. And you wouldnt believe who the pushy guard was? And you are correct, it was none other then Rodrick the late Knight-Commander, he placed more wood on the fire and laid back. But the way you were telling the tale it sounded as if mother would hate father forever.

Oh no, the Captain smiled. It took him two months to make her fall deeply in love with him, he laughed. And what of Tristan? Was it not during the Red Ball that he was taken by Cynedrytha? That is correct, a shadow passed over the Captains face. During the ball actually, Cynedrytha disappeared from the castles citadel and thought to use him as a hostage when she heard that Madeleine was to be Queen. And he changed? That is so horrible! Youre not wrong, the Captain stomped out the fire and said, Go get some more sleep. We only have a few more hours until we leave.

Chapter Ten

Under the Vault

The trio made it back to the castle within the day that followed. The first thing Alric did was escort Marian to her chambers and sit with her for the remainder of the day. They laughed, they drank, they played chess and they didnt attend training the nex t morning. Instead Alric took her for a walk through the famous Ecra Siredis gardens. But word travelled quickly among the castle and soon it seemed that all, from old beggar to young squire, had heard about Marians dilemma with her lord father. Maids gave her strange looks and the noble women would giggle behind her back. But worst of all was that Alric was confined to his chambers the moment Eadwyn saw him, which happened to be the third day after Alric arrived back at the castle. Eadwyn had been given the title of Stewart whilst the Queen rode out, though Alric and Marian referred to him as the throne warmer. He is so full of hate, Marian said as they ate cheese and bread on Alrics table. I think he has it in for you. Probably, Alric said sadly. Hes confined me here because what were his words Disobedience and recovering from injuries I think. Well hes also most likely still angry that he didnt have a son. If he had I doubt you would be sitting here. Exactly and when the counsel left us he also wrote son of a whore as a wrong doing of mine! Alric caked a lump of cheese onto his soft bread and swallowed it whole. Bastard Marian cursed. Why does your mother accept him? Because if she didnt have a husband the counsel would make her step down for some unholy reason and plod me on the throne! And she doesnt wish to have to marry again. Marian had to sneak back to her chamber in the following hour and as soon as she left the room Alric ached for her. Her father would never agree to her marrying Alric, especially after what happened at the camp. Perchance they could elope but he couldnt do that to his mother. The next week was slow and weary. The Queen and a quarter of the men that had survived, including Drake, accompanied her. She left the Captain and the rest to hold the keep. Alric didnt mention how Eadwyn had treated him but somehow his mother must have guessed, perhaps it was a little ginger haired bird that tweeted to her? But Alric didnt know, only that his mother was furious at Eadwyn. There was also a great feast of t he retaking of Monikye and in the memory of the great Viscount and his wife. Drake was especially quiet that night and only stopped staring down at his plate when his brother was escorted into the room. The young royal wore a fine white cloak and black breeches and a tunic of dark blue silk. His hair was cut short and one could tell that once it grew the brown curls wound become unkempt. He said few things that night; he just sat next to Drake and told Alric his age, which was eighteen. The High Queen gave a marvellous speech but the two siblings didnt seem to be taking notice. Alric could hear part of their conversation, and then I found a body near the woods to the west. Turns out it was the prince and son of High Queen Madeleine, Drake whispered. Amazing, Meicheal smiled. And then what? My story of survival is no where near as exciting! Well then I left him in the barracks and naturally joined a jousting competition that was near its end and competed against the best in the land, I came second.

Naturally! his brother laughed. You were always the best jouster out of fathers guard, but then the boys went sad and looked down at their plates, any news about Alexandria? Meicheal asked. None if fully trained knights fell to the creatures like hay dummies how do you think she could have survived? Drake looked distraught. Do not underestimate, her, Drake, Meicheal warned. She was never one to knit or learn manners with all the other fancy women. She fought with a wooden sword, and pretty damn well, and wounded a guard pretty well too. If it is true that someone was with mother and escaped then I think it was her, Drake looked slightly better and clapped as the Queen finished her speech. The next afternoon Drake, Marian, Alric and Meicheal walked beneath a warm sun in the Ecra Siredis gardens. When Meicheal looked to be getting too close to Marian, Alric scowled. Drake noticed and laughed, Dont worry, brand -brother. He is fond of Marian but there is another that he fancies. Lady Christynn of Oleac De, she was visiting the castle when my brother and her began to get along, much like you and Marian. Then they all moved on to training in the barracks. Marian changed into a daggy pair of green breeches and a light emerald blouse. First was sword combat. The guards were not to participate in this event. This was for the guests only. Marian was first to verse Drake and Alric was to fight Meicheal. The rings were the same used in normal training and the two couples moved into their ring. When a bell rang the fight began. Alric stepped forward with his right leg and raised his blade, bringing it down to Meicheals shoulders with tremendous force. His opponent parried the blow successfully and with ease. To their left there were many clashes but more laughter from Marian and Drake then anything. Meicheal returned with a stab but Alric jumped to his left and swung his blade up to hit between the other mans armpit. But this too was deflected. Marian and Drake stopped after a time but Alric and Meicheal continued the heated battle. All eyes seemed to watch them, even Lupita, who was lying lazily by the sidelines. Soon both men became tired and within time they both called it to an end. You fight like a master, lord Auchinleck! Alric praised. Please, my lord, I am not the ruler of Monikye yet! they both laughed. What next? Marian asked, Archery or hunting! A woman that likes to hunt? Meicheal laughed. You have my respect, my lady, you sound an awful lot like my sister, who often tried to sneak off and hunt with my brother and I! Do you remember, Drake? Drake nodded. She was unusual, but now let us shoot some hay dummies! and so the group moved to the archery field, which was used during the jousting tourney. Hay dummies were set up and looked suspiciously like Soulless with the hay painted pink like the creatures flesh. There were four lined up about a metre apart from each other. Marian picked a longbow of elm and large green-glass arrows. Drake chose a short bow. Alric grabbed his trusty ashen longbow and Meicheal picked up a crossbow. They each lined up and nocked their arrows, ready for firing. First Meicheal released with a loud crack and sent the bolt flying deep into the dummies right eye. He got no praises for immediately Alric shot his arrow which penetrated right through the dummies forehead, excellent, my lord! exclaimed Meicheal. Bootlicker, Marian whispered to Drake and they both laughed. Youve gotten soft Alric! and she released her arrow, which flew five metres before shattering just before impact. It shredded the creature s head right off and damaged most of the body. Marian turned and laughed as she saw the other three with their mouths open with awe. What? she said with a giggle. Drake just let his bow and arrow slip to the ground. I am not competing with that! Drake laughed. In the week that followed the Captain returned and brought good news that the city was nearly back to normal and families and merchants were moving there. But Monikye needed a ruler and Meicheal departed for it immediately and asked for Drake to accompany him. But Drake chose to stay behind and remain Alrics squire.

On the last night of the week Alric returned from Marians room and opened his door only to find a half empty bottle of wine on the table and a half unconscious Drake lying half off his bed. Alric couldnt help laughing and wandered over to his drunken friend. Drake? Drake! The boy woke with a start and fell off the bed with a shout. Alric? I was just- Helping yourself to my personal supply of wine as a gift from my mother two years ago? Yes! Thank you for understanding! and he waddled back over to the bottle and began guzzling. Alric pulled the bottle out of Drakes mouth. Ok I think that is enough wine come sit down and he led Drake over to his sitting chair, and Alric sat beside him. Now what is the real problem, Drake? Nothing I its my sister! he cried. I cant bear to think of what may have happened! He slowly slank to the ground and looked sad, I cant take not knowing ! Not knowing is the worst part! Alric knelt down beside him. I know, but we dont know her fate. She may have survived and maybe not it cant be known not yet, Alric didnt like being blunt, but it was the truth. I just want to know I know. But you must be strong. Ok and he slid drunkenly onto Alrics lap. *** After Drake was carried back to his chambers Alric fell asleep for a few hours until the midnight moon rose into the sky. He was tapped on the shoulder until he woke, wha? Alric looked up into his mothers shadowed face. Alric, my son, get up and get dressed. For I have something for you she sounded mystical and unusual at the same time. Why? What has happened? Nothing has happened. But I need you to follow me to a place you have never been, and she helped Alric to his feet. She wore her finest red gown and braided her hair. When Alric was on his feet he realised that they were not alone in the room. Greta and the Captain stood by the door, torches in hand. The Captain wore his finest silver armour and Greta was wearing her pure black dress and black diamond jewels on her hands and in her hair. We will wait outside, and they exited the room. Alric dressed in a white tunic and his dark brown breeches. Alric met the group outside and his mother spoke, I have something very important to give you. We must first travel to a room that no one has been to since your father was your age. But now it is your turn. Follow me and she led them down the dark hall, the torches flickering, painting their dancing shadows upon the wall. Alric had never been so deep into the castle. They moved into the crypts beneath the lowest halls. Alric looked into the darkness before them. Along the walls were statues of past High Kings and Queens. Some looked like they would crumble at any second and other looked like they could stand for another twenty thousand years. His mother took the first step, lighting a little more with each movement. The Captain breathed hard breaths and Greta looked like she would feint of fright at any second. Come the Queen took Alrics hand and lead on. They passed countless statues, until finally they reached the last one Brennus the Great, the Queen whispered. Greatest High King in all of our history, the very first to unite the entire land to fight Cynedrytha. We won because of him Madeleine reached out her hand and touched his stone arm. The statue stood a good six feet. Brennus looked Alrics age with thick long black hair and a shaven beard. He had a kind face and wore thin leather armour. But this was not his father this was a decoy a lie. I miss him, mother Alric said. I never knew him but I miss. You are not alone, Greta leant her chin on Alrics shoulder and just stared at the statue with longing.

Ten minutes passed and finally the Captain beckoned them on. Soon the hall turned to rough rock and thick air. Greta cursed each time her dress caught on a jagged stone or muddied but that was nothing to Alric, why was he here? Mother, why did you wake me? What is all this about? All will be revealed, in time of course, and she said no more. At least half an hour came and went and still they hadnt reached their destination. But soon Alric could make out something in the distance, a wall? No a door of some kind. His mother moved ahead and reached it. Once there she began fiddling with something about her left calf. When Alric moved closer he saw that she was wearing some kind of chain wrapped about her ankle. Mother? Alric began in a scared tone. Calm, son, and she ripped it off, leaving a small cut. Mother! Greta squealed. But the Queen was too busy for he r wound. She held the broken chain up to the torch and studied it. She then detached a small curved bit of metal. What is that? Alric asked. The key to our greatest treasures, the Queen smiled and walked over to the door. She knelt down and planted it into a tiny crack and turned it. Suddenly there was a loud cracking noise and the sound heaving mechanics could be heard behind the door. And then it began to open with immense creaking noises. Help me, the Queen began to push on the door and then they all moved forwards, leaving the torches on the dirt. It took great strength and complaining from Greta but the door finally opened revealing a black void. Grab up the torches, the Queen hurried into the next chamber. They all followed and then stopped; mouths askew with awe. The room was not a black void but a vault. They began lighting torches that had gone out two decades ago and the awe continued. The room was at least twenty by twenty metres. Mountains of gold and jewels lay in one corner and shelves upon shelves of old scrolls and relics of wars fought thousand of years before. This is the vault of Ecra Siredis, Madeleine said excitedly. No one has ever set foot here since your father, Alric, not even me! This is magnificent! Greta exclaimed as she approached the mountains of gold. Alric instead looked at a door on the other side of the room. It looked to be made of some kind of dark green rock, like one would find in a reef. Mother what of this? Alric said. A door? The Queen sounded surprised. Your father gave me directions and the key but nothing of this, she stepped forward and examined it. It was large and seemed to have no way to open, no handle, no knob. Where do you think it leads? The Captain asked, as he looked at some fine swords. I havent any idea, the Queen answered. Anyhow this is not the entrance. Your father said beneath the blanket of wealth so I guess somewhere beneath the gold pile, and they looked at it only to see Greta wearing jewel necklaces and a giant gold crown. What? she shrugged. Come on, the Queen said and her and the Captain walked over and got Greta to help them move the gold, bit by bit. Alric was still intrigued by the door and reached into this slight groove it looked almost like a handprint. He put his hand into it and it fit perfectly. Amazed, Alric was about to call his mother when his hand began to tingle. Alric tried to retract it but it was stuck. He pulled at it with his left hand but it wouldnt budge. He began to panic when his hearing stopped. Alric could hear no jingles of gold or any voices. Just a deep dark sound. Like a drop of water in a cave. But then a voice whispered in his ear, Alric my son you are destined for many great things you will

be remembered until the day the sun fails and the land splits you are the lands only hope you have a choice... two prophecies face her and pray for luck when your armies meet or accept her and live in fear I give you the word the password but you will need six others of different blood and the word; Entreneitheht now your destiny awaits! the voice suddenly stopped. It had been rough and male.

Alric! Come! his mother called. No one seemed to notice what had just happened. His hand fell limply to his side and began to ache terribly. He looked at it and gasped; for the word Entreneitheht was singed deeply into his hand. But that only held his attention for a short time. Had that really been his father? How could it be? His father was dead gone forever! He approached his mother, still holding his aching hand and was about to reveal what had happened, but then he realised that hearing voices and burning yourself is hardly scary but still his mother called again so he could dwell on it no more. *** It took two hours for them all to shift enough gold to reveal a large trap door made of metal. When they were able to lift it the Queen said, you must enter first, as your father did, and Alric did. Beneath the vault there was a small passage leading further down. When they were all inside then they raised their torches, but nothing could be seen ahead. I guess we keep walking, the Captain said. More? Greta groaned. Alric stepped into the darkness and his companions followed. This passage took only twenty minutes to reach the end, and when they reached it their faces were ones to behold. The room was fully lit by moonlight penetrating though a hole in the stone ceiling. The room was a giant cylinder in shape and only held a single small pedestal in the centre. In the back wall were four doors. They were all different. Some were stone and others looked wooden and glass. The five doors of legend? the Queen looked shocked. Your father spoke of them but Mother? Greta said. There are only four door, and she was right. Brennus must have made a mistake then, the Queen said sadly. Behind them are passages from all the major cities across Terra Audax. They are extraordinary during wars, especially with civilians. Alric slowly stepped forward and examined the room as Madeleine recited the words Brennus had said about the vault and beneath. Walk and walk until your feet bleed and then go beneath the finest treasures to find the greatest in all the land and then Alric saw it a dagger lay on the pedestal. It was clear glass and a foot in length. It had complex shapes carved into it and the hilt looked perfect for his hand. No the Queen stopped suddenly when she saw the dagger. Mother? I thought it lost in the beginning of Ecra Siredis! This, Alric, is Stella-Metallum, which is translated to mean Star-Metal. When the meteor containing Stella-Metallum hit the land in the north it was given to the Hero Fortiscor who used it to build Ecra Siredis, though you cannot see the Star-Metal, it is inside the castle walls, and twentythousand years ago someone stole a small amount of Stella-Metallum from a Starsmith. There was enough stolen to make a long sword and a dagger , and all of their eyes met with the dagger Do you mean to say that this is that dagger? Alric asked, amazed. Yes, Alric this is the greatest treasure of our age you must protect this with your life, The High Queen said. Of course mother. I will have a scabbard made for it but we must now leave for this afternoon you leave to speak with the Elven people. They travelled back to the vault but before they left the Queen gasped. She was looking at something on the shelf. Alric walked over to her and saw she was looking at a beautiful crown of black diamond. Alric the Queen gulped. This is the crown of High Queen Glarwyn the very first Queen in Terra Audax Well... its yours now, Alric handed it to her. What? the Queen looked taken aback. Alric I cant! This is all yours! And since it is all mine I say you can have this and he handed it to her. She was speechless; she just hugged him and wiped away happy tears. Take one thing, both of you! Alric laughed. Greta squealed and ran at the gold. I said one thing! Alric snapped and she looked grumpily at him. Finally she took a little black diamond ring and stormed off. You too Alric said to the Captain.

My, lord I cant! Yes you can! And I saw you eyeing those blades over there! And so the Captain chose a large grey blade with the name splinter and walked back to the Queen. Alric looked down at his beautiful dagger and thought more on his fathers words. But finally he walked to the entrance and after his mother gave him the key, the door was shut.

Chapter Eleven

The Middle Child

When the sun was well high in the sky there was a great feast. As far as the eye could see, or at least to the end of the well-set table, there were foods of all kind, pork, beef, venison and many more kinds of mouth-watering meats. The High Queen sat high on her throne and Alric at the opposite end. Hundreds of other guests were also there including Marian and the representatives of Mai Recam. That very morning the Queen had given Alric a scabbard of Supularid skin and it fit perfectly. Marian sat next to him and had noticed him admiring the dagger instead of eating. What a beautiful letter opener! she exclaimed. Letter opener? Alric laughed. I am joking, but it really is beautiful! Look how it shines! Oh so beautiful! and at this moment Greta put her hand with her large black ring on the table and scoffed. Marian noticed and turned to Greta. When Marian saw the ring her eyes grew to twice their normal size. Greta! That ring is exquisite! Wherever did you get it? Oh this old thing? I have had it for years! It was something I just put on without a care! Greta laughed pettily. Marian admired the diamond and giggle. The rest of the feast flew by and at midday Alric began making his way to the stables to meet with his accompanying knights and bodyguards. When he reached the stables he found the large group waiting for him. Alric! the Captain greeted him, these men were hand picked for this mission by none other than myself, he motioned to the fourteen men standing in a neat line to his right. Theyre the best I have. There are ten knights and four bodyguards, the bodyguards wore a bronze helmet and leather tunic, while the knights wore silver armour and helmets and were equipped with steel long swords and a shield each, bearing the Iiger crest. You wont come to harm with these lads around! said the captain cheerfully. But now we must plan the route in which you will take to your first camping ground, the Captain beckoned Alric to follow and lead him to a rotting wooden table. So I will tell you where to camp and where not to , he pulled a map from his bag and placed it on his table. The map showed all of Terra Audax and labelled all the major cities including: Ecra Siredis, the Areahps Eicalg, Oleac De, Mebru Sirbenet and Mirautnas Ingi. You will ride from the courtyard and it should take you all day to navigate the forest until you come to this point, he pointed to a cluster of trees about twenty mils into the Forest of Sorrows to the south. You will make camp here and nowhere else. And stay within our borders, otherwise the Earl of Stonewall to the southwest will declare war on all of us. You got it? I think so Good now we need to decide the best route from beyond there. Our scouts have seen the Elven camp just in our border so it may be a mistake of theirs but if the peace is to be kept then they must leave , the Captain showed an area where the trees formed a large circle. This is there camp they seem to have been there for a while so they must have some kind of water source. Probably a stream, but there is more then just a few of them there may be dozens and dozens, so for the love of The Thirteen do not insult their honour! Although their honour was pretty much stolen from them by the people of the north two centuries ago. Ok so dont insult an Elf dont stray from the road and keep the peace, Alric said.

All right I think you are going to do fine. But just for the fun of it lets go over it again because I wont be with you, lad. *** Alric then made his way to the stables were Gigrey had already been saddled and Lupita was barking happily when she saw him. But Alric didnt send for Gigrey to be saddled so he took a chance, you did marvellous with the barding, Marian, but I am afraid that the saddle might be slightly loose. Rubbish! Marian jumped out of the shadows behind him and ran right up to Gigrey. She was dressed in green ridding breeches and a blue blouse. I went over it at least five she bent down and inspected it. Oh you were just trying to draw me out. Precisely Alric put his arms on Gigrey, trapping Marian between them. Then they both locked eyes. Lady Oleac Lord Iiger Marian whispered suavely. His lips so hungered for this and so he lent in, and so did she My lord? the Captain said from outside the stables. Alric jumped at the sound of his voice and he sighed. I guess the mission calls And so do my lips! and Marian pulled him in. They met in a fiery passion of lips and hands inspecting each others backs. Alric never wanted to let her go, this was the day he truly lived, the moment he became his fathers son. My lord? the Captains voice echoed around them again, he hadnt discovered them yet. That was ah Well deserved? Marian smiled. I was going to say the best few seconds of my life but that works as well! Marian laughed at his words. But Alric had to let her go, goodbye, Lady Oleac, Lord Iiger and Alric began to walk over to the entrance , but at the last second Marin took his hand and placed something soft in it. A rabbits foot for good luck she said slowly. Thank you, Alric gripped it and embraced her one last time before leaving. *** Alric met with the enormous crowd in the courtyard just before he had to leave. He sat atop Gigrey with Lupita growling at young children running by. His men met him there and at the top of the stairs he saw his mother, Greta and Marian. The Queen wore the black diamond crown and a violet dress. Marian wore her absolute best emerald encrusted gown. Greta looked like she was up all night looking at her ring, because her hair was slightly rustled and her gown was the same one from that morning. The Queen walk up to him and smiled, Big day nervous? Ah yes! Alric laughed and so did his mother. That is very normal for this kind of thing but I just want you to know I am so proud of you I just know that your father would I know, mother, he took her hand. I know Excuse me Alric! Marian pushed through the crowd holding the bow she had given him for his anniversary of his birth; she also held a quiver full of arrows. How could you forget my beautiful gift? she laughed and handed them to him. He slung the bow over his breastplate and the quiver on his back. Alric looked back up the stairs and saw that Greta stood there alone, admiring her ring. She does enjoy her jewellery, his mother said when she saw where he was looking. Are all women so fascinated by jewels? Oh yes! Marian said. Its ok, Alric. She is just admiring your gift to her! Is that so bad? his mother smiled.

Alric then noticed his men becoming impatient. Ok I guess this is i t! See you all in a week! he held his arm up and waved to the enormous crowd, all of whom exploded with applause. And with that he and his men left the castle gates. Alric and his men rode out of the city gates and began passing through Ecra Village. The village was crowded and noisy but there was no better place. Street performers danced and sang to the beats of the drums and flutes and told stories when the sun went down. The buildings were all made of sturdy wood except the temple to the southeast, which was made of stone. Alric and his men passed a few stalls and bought some sweet bread and fruit which they ate with great speed, even though the actual market district was to the north-east, that didnt stop merchants trying to sell their wares among the inhabitants and travellers in the village. Soon the party reached the village gates, which were opened with haste. As soon as Alric left the high walls of Ecra village he saw a very different sight: trees the size of houses, rocks scattered like sand and streams snaking beyond, through the wild forest ahead. He looked at his map and determined that the place they should camp was around seven Mils south, just like the Captain had said. Within minutes they were completely enveloped by thick forest. Vines hung low and shrubs of unknown effect brushed against the horses legs. Wild pigs and other creatures began appearing in the thickets, which made Alric think immediately of food. The air felt good in his lungs and the open spaces made him want to explore, but his quest was too important to detour. Hours they travelled through the thick forest and only stopped to eat a snack or allow the horses to drink from a nearby stream. At times they had to dismount to get through difficult terrains or rough situations. Only another hour or two and they would be at the camping place. Night came quickly in the forest. Animals of the shadows immerged from their day-naps and looked silently at the party from the dark. The night air was cold and heavy, like a freezing blanket. The horses were tired, hungry and plodded along strength-less. The camp was only meters up ahead as they dismounted and walked the rest of the way. Tents were set up and a fire was lit. As they sat around the fire eating boar and venison, one of the men told stories of mythical heroes and of course dragons. Dragons were as long as a house they were, or at least thats what the stories say, said the red haired bodyguard. The dragons fought alongside the Dwarves on the great battle of Ecra Plains! Oh shut up! growled the largest knight, ripping a piece of venison apart with his teeth. What rubbish! If I didnt know better, I would say you were sipping too much of that wenches drink! It is not rubbish! the red haired bodyguard shot back. And this is spiced -chilli wine he said holding up his tankard. No woman could handle this drink! and he downed it in one. What else is known about the dragons? Alric asked. The red haired guard turned to him, acting serious. Well they helped the Dwarves in the battle of Ecra Plains but other then those they disappeared when your fathers, fathers, fathers, father slaughtered the Dwarves, four centuries ago. After dinner every one (except Alric) was put in a group of four and assigned to a tent. Alric got the largest tent with his family crest sown to all sides. After they worked out the night-watch schedule Alric went to bed, and dreamed of evil.

Alric travelled through the black corridor, his arms guiding him as he walked blindly forward. It was cold so very cold. He was wearing a black tunic and breeches; both items seemed heavy, like they were wet. The smells were so strong they made his eyes water. Citrus was that the smell? He couldnt tell. Only that it was getting stronger. Then suddenly light appeared to his left, and he was somewhere unfamiliar. It was so dark beyond the candlelight, which just appeared on a wooden bench. It was just so strange. The walls hummed a low hum and the air was heavy. But then there was a noise ssssssssssssssssssssss hissing Alric looked around and saw it the snake the long dark green ugly thing that looked up at him a cobra!

He took a step back, fear gripping at his heart. But the creature sensed his fear and began slithering toward him. Alric turned and started to run. Somehow the candle was floating beside him, keeping the snake in view. He picked up speed as a wall appeared in front of him. He quickly swerved right and cursed DEAD END! He turned back to see the cobra approaching. Its hissing grew louder and louder until that is all there was. SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS! He clutched at his ears, begging it to stop, and fell to his knees. But that was when he saw somethin g ahead beyond the cobra. Large black eyes as red as blood nostrils smoking until finally Alric knew what it was a dragon! It was little no bigger then a chamber pot. It had wings spread wide and shrieked a painfully high scream at him, causing Alric to tighten his force on his ears. But suddenly the dragon began to change it began to grow. Slimy black scales were stretching its snout was morphingthe creature looked pitiful as it fell back from its own weight until Alric realised that is not w hy it fell back its legs were growing longer. Its neck wider until the beast was shattering the walls with its mass. The dragon roared at him and Alric responded with a cry of fear but that was when the creature spoke Alric Iiger first of his name s on of the False King Brennus and the High Queen Madeleine is cowering in the corner? It began to shriek and sputter liquid fire all over its fronts was that its laughter? You sicken me it held a disgusted sneer. Its voice was soft for such a monstrous being a womans voice. But that runs in your family, Alric your father dead his father dead your mother her time will come after some fun but your time is soon! And only now did the cobra strike
Alric woke with a yell, his heart was racing and a cold sweat stained his brow. What is it, Sire? a guard had entered his tent, sword drawn. N-nothing, I am fine he said shakily. Are you sure? the guard pressed. Alric sat for a moment and tried to regain his strength yes, I am ok. The guard nodded and walked out. What had happened? He dreamed of the destruction of Ecra Siredis? His home why? He sat for at least ten minutes, what is wrong with me? The question haunted him for the rest of the night. At dawn Alric got up. All the men still slept so he decided to explore just down the track. So he got to his feet and readied his dagger and sword. He walked out into the darkness and saw the slightest light in the sky, like a, ember refusing to go out. Alric walked along the path until he saw a clearing between the blanket of trees and thickets. Alric peered inside and saw the most beautiful creek possible. Just a small dip He walked to the waters edge and examined it immensely. The creeks location was beautiful: high trees surrounded it, shrubs dotted its banks and little animals drank at it. He removed his shirt and immediately his chest got Goosebumps. He smiled and dropped his sword and dagger and stepped slowly into the cold pool. But just before his toe touched the water, he felt a strange sensation shoot up his leg, and quickly withdrew his foot. The tingling took a second to stop, and then he examined the water: it was a clear colour, like all water, but it seemed purer. Alric touched it with his finger and the same feeling rushed up his arm. He liked the feeling, it was strange, but it was good. He was still suspicious but it was too beautiful. So with his long pants still on he stepped into the water and was overwhelmed by the amount of energy that seemed to seep from the pool through his feet. When he got to waist deep he considered going back, but there was something strongly blissful about the water. He delve, head first into the icy water. It woke him up immediately and made goose bumps appear on his long arms. The water chilled his chest but it also put him at ease. It was as if the world around him didnt matter at all

He knew not how long he floated. All thoughts seemed to disappear. He let the water carry him wherever it wanted, until he heard a noise, like a leave crackling. He straightened up and looked at the bank, nothing was there. Hello ? he called, no one replied, but that didnt dissuade him. He slowly climbed out of the water and reached for his sword. He heard another crackle and jumped for his weapons but it was too late, he was pushed to the ground and his attacker jumped on his back. His hair was yanked back, in this time a thin blade swung at his throat ready to slit. WAIT! Alric cried. And why should I? came a rough voice. Youve stumbled into our forest. Alric could tell the attacker was male; his weight was unimaginably uncomfortable on Alrics back. I-I have gold! Alric spat. Truly? Alric felt the blade slightly graze against his throat, and how much gold? If you let me go, I will tell you- Ha! Do you think me a fool? he gripped Alric by the hair and dragged him to his feet. Youre coming with me! the man said, while stuffing a dirty sack over Alrics head. *** Thisll buy me a lifetime of mead! someone cried from beyond the darkness of the smelly sack. He had been dragged for what seemed like hours. His hands had been bound and his weapons were with his attacker, including his special dagger! How could he have let this happen? Oh yeah Well Im spending half on a lifetime of mead and the other half to buy an Elven slave! another yelled. When you do, make sure its female, they all look the same! they were laughing so hard Alric couldnt guess the number of them. Hey! look what bog found! Alric grimaced as t he sack was lifted off his head and his eyes had to adjust to the light. Looking down at him and around him stood a group of rough looking men. To their left he saw a horse driven cart. At least seven men in bronze amour stood around the cart, each holding a small fortune of gold coins. Those travellers before were so stupid! cried one of the men. They thought we were real tax collectors! yelled another, all the men laughed. Anger boiled in Alric as the men tossed their coins in the air and caught them with one hand. And what is a sweet looking lad doing here I wonder ? said the biggest man, while grabbing Alrics chin. The other men laughed. Let me go! Alric began fighting with the ropes bound to his hands as the men howled with laughter. Wait! the smallest man came forward. Oh god That face at the jousting! We hit the jackpot! he began dancing on the spot. Dont you fools see? Hes the prince! a shiver went up Alrics spine as every man looked at him. The prince you say? No! Im no prince! Whats the matter, princey? the largest man grabbed him by the hair and pulled up. You scared? he mimicked a baby voice And the men laughed on. Alric yelp when the largest man dropped him on his back. Suddenly there was a cry of pain. Alric looked around; an arrow had shot someone. What the? but before the largest man could finish his sentence an arrow embedded itself in his throat. Pandemonium quickly took over. All the men were running for their weapons and picking up the gold they had dropped. Alric quickly got to his feet and tried to get to the trees, but someone grabbed at his arm and brought him whirling to the ground with a thud, You bastard! the smallest man cried over the yells of the other men. He unsheathed his dagger and made to stab Alric. You brought support! The dagger was inches from Alrics flesh when he rolled to he left and jumped to his feet. In one fluid motion he kicked the blade from the small man.

The little man made to grab him again, but it was too late, another arrow flew through the air and found sanctuary between the mans eyes. He thrashed violently, fell to the ground, and was dead. Alrics heart was racing and. But he suddenly looked down and his breeches were completely covered in blood, not his own, the pattern reminded him of a spider web. Three men were dead and the others were still running madly when something strange happened: the arrows stopped flying from the trees and the men turned in Alrics direction. You one of the men took up a sword and began walking toward him. Call your bloody men off! he raised his blade and repeated his request. Im not a prince! I have no men! Alric yelled at the man. Dont even bother lying! If it was his men trying to save him, he had to buy time. Please I I need bandages! he lied, motioning toward the blood on his legs. You wont get your bandages until every man behind the trees comes out and puts down their weapons! he took another step forward, his eyes red with rage. But then he to was silenced by an arrow as were the two others running about. My, lord! his men yelled as they ran though the trees and raised their weapons, ready to fight any enemy. But they found none, just a shirtless prince surrounded by dead bodies. Thank the gods Alric whispered. Please help me! and three men rushed to his aid and helped him up. The scene was a grim one; dead men as far as the clearing went. Spread out there may be more, but I need my weapons retrieved and their gold coins, Alric wandered over to the cart and sat up next to the pile of hay. How could I be so stupid? Wandering off alone? His men took nearly ten minutes to search all the bodies and retrieve all that was stolen and more. Turns out said the redheaded bodyguard. These bandits were living up by the track, skimming any money they could take from the weak and old and even going door to door. The Queen has had a bounty on their heads for two years. Luckily you came by them, my lord, must have been difficult Well Alric began. I am just glad that you lined up such precise shots! Or else methinks I would be gods-know-what! Alric pulled on his dirty tunic and heaved his boots back up to his calves. Ah my lord? Alric looked around and realised that each knight and bodyguard was looking at him as if he were mad . We did not do this deed we thought you killed these men with your bow. My bow is back in my tent, Alric slid off the cart and onto the ground, thinking hard. These men were shot but by whom? We must be cautious, my lord the largest knights began. Le t us move on Yes, when Alric strapped his weapons back to his waist, including his dagger, his men counted nearly four thousand gold pieces. What to do, my lord? said the men. Take it back to the castle when we are done with the Elves. Contribute it to the old and the beggars. I want no rich folk to have any of this. We can do nothing for the poor souls that were terrorised by these monsters but we can do some good with this blood gold, the men filled their satchels and pockets with gold. They were all ready to leave the place of such a massacre when Alric heard a noise it was only a peep some kind of half sneeze. He looked back at the hay and heard it again, this time the hay moved ever so slightly. Alric said no words; he just hand signalled his men and directed them toward the cart. They all moved in like flies to fresh manure and raised their weapons. Alric signalled them to wait and slowly got his body up onto the cart. The cart creaked from his weight and whatever was there gasped. Alric retracted slightly and began to push his hand through the hay. It was itchy and cold but there was something else his hand brushed against soft flesh. The most ear-splitting scream rang out over the area. Alric jumped back and yelled when the hay exploded upwards. Suddenly there was a hand at his throat and a face before his. The knights and bodyguards raised their weapons for a massive strike, but Alric yelled at them to stop for before his very eyes was a scared young woman.

She looked around at them all, confusion in her eyes. She looked young with her long brown hair was a dishevelled and unkempt mess with strands of hay sticking out like a golden crown. Her face was cut and bruised, so were her arms and legs. She wore a ripped up white dress, but it was just strips waiting to fall off. In her green eyes Alric could see a kind and gentle girl. Who? she looked around again and then she and Alric noticed the rock she held in her right hand, ready to strike him. Who are you? she asked softly, dropping the rock and releasing his throat. My name Alric began, rubbing his throat. Is Alric I am the son of the High Queen Madeleine. Oh gods! she squealed. I didnt know! Please dont hurt me! They hurt me... I cant take it! She fell forward and embraced Alric, tears sliding dirt down her face. Alric held her tightly and carried her off the cart and onto the soft ground. Did they have their way? Alric asked her softly. No they wanted to sell me to a slaver in the north. They said being pure would add at least five thousand coins on my head, she looked around at her dead cap tives. You killed them? Good! They deserved all of it! Alric gave her to the biggest knight to carry back to Alrics tent and then Alric said, you can sleep in my tent tonight I promise you will be safe with us. She smiled and then her eyes rolled into the back of her head and she fell fast asleep. The men then began to leave as Alric examined the arrows imbedded in the dead. They were long and red bigger then most arrows where had he seen this b efore? But then it hit him; the Elvish arrow his mother had shown him back when Monikye was untaken. Alric looked at where they had come from; but it was only shadows and trees beyond the border of the clearing. So Alric ripped an arrow out of a dead bandit and ran after his men. *** For the rest of the day the girl slept in Alrics tent and he was unable to question her . The men went off to hunt and find wild berries before coming back and drinking nearly all the mead supply. Alric sat by the entrance to his tent so that none of the men could do anything stupid while in their drunken state. Alric fiddled with the arrow and studied it the best he could; it was made of an unknown, yet very strong, wood. The point was just sharpened, not a stone or a piece of metal. There was also a slight bit of green liquid on the shaft and point; Alric didnt know what it was because the arrow was also covered in a lot of blood. When night had finally fallen the men made up another roster and the first watch began. Alric crawled into his tent and saw the girl curled up into a ball in the top right corner. Alric smiled and wandered over to her. He put his hands on her waist and helped her up. He then carried her over to his sleeping mat and lay down next to her. Her flesh was cold as ice and her dress was useless. Alric reached over and grabbed his cloak and laid it over the shivering girl. Alric was nearly asleep when he he ard her whisper, they

came out of nowhere creatures of night ran they did not die

They are dead now, Alric whispered back. No her voice became stronger and frightened. They were driven out; they

They were shot before my very eyes they are dead, Alric bent over her and gasped; she still slept, her mouth spoke when she slept. Creatures of black they are not dead they only die when she does. Do you speak of the bandits or something far more evil? Alric backed away from her slowly. They are evil. dead yet not dead. More alive then dead What? Alric was getting frightened; his back was on the wall of the tent. They came out of nowhere creatures of nightthey killed hundreds my

father dead my mother dead

I am nobility daughter of the Black and White Knight mummy told me to hide. Mummy showed me a way to escape while she gave me time I am Alexandria Auchinleck

Oh gods Alric said. It cant be!

Alric rushed forward and shook the girl to her senses. What? she squealed. You? Youre Drakes sister? The girl sat up, shock written on her face. You know Drake? Did he escape ? Yes he is my squire! Alric laughed. What happened to you? We though t you dead! No though at points I wish I was. When I escaped through a secret passage from my fathers solar I came up in this forest. I travelled for a night before they captu red me. They said I would get them a whole heap of gold if they sold me to slavers in the north. But I just want to go home, she began to cry lightly. Meicheal lived as well; he is soon to become Viscount in Monikye. But Drake is at Ecra Siredis. I can have two knights ride with you back to the capital to your younger brother. Oh yes! Please! Thank you so very much! She hugged him and then lay on her side, trying to fall asleep. Alric smiled at her giddiness, it was good that one who has suffered so much would soon be back with family.

Chapter Twelve

The Avrap Camp

When the sun was dawning three horses disappeared back the way the company had come, two had knights and the last was Alexandria. Now they had to move on to the camp. Alric packed up his tent and saddle Gigrey with his barding. Lupita munched on a large pig leg and laid on her back until Alric scratched her stomach. When the group was finally finished with packing they continued south, keeping to the track. Hours passed and nothing exciting occurred, except that Lupita would disappear into the forest and return all kinds of dead animals. The men sang songs like The Jesters Wife and The Angry Dove. But the one that seemed most popular was The Elvish Maid.

With hair as white as cloud and skin as soft as silk! With fingers slender as twigs and a face as white milk! With legs as long as trees and a dress down to her knees! Oh there was an Elvish Maid! She travelled near and far! With her singing Galah! She danced until her face was red with glee! She prayed to her Elven Gods! She slept on elder logs! Oh she was an Elvish Maid!
There were many more songs sung but Alrics mind was far afield. He thought on Alexandria and back home, Marian, Drake and his mother also entered his mind. Alric thought also on the Elven arrow and on what he would say to the tribe. He couldnt be rude or too proud, lest they take offence and send him back to his mother in pieces. But he couldnt be too lenient either, lest they then take no notice of his warning. The days came and went and still they hadnt reached the tribe. The area seemed backwards to the group, the mornings were hot and the nights were hotter. It made no sense, was it some kind of magic or just a trick of nature? Yet it was the trees that held the secrets of the forest. Every now and then Alric would hear rustling in the branches above, but soon it would pass but the feeling of being followed never went away.

On the fifth night they began to see glowing off in the distance, through the trees. Alric ordered they do not make camp and just keep going. None of the men were happy about that. But soon noises could be heard off to the right. Lupita began to growl and Gigrey fidgeted uncomfortably. Hold Alric whispered and all the men obeyed. There was rustling in the grass and the wind turned foul. All stared at the darkness and then they heard it a shriek. RIDE! Alric yelled and swerved Gigrey to the left. Lupita Jumped up onto the horses rump and Gigrey set of down a steep hill, vines and branches whipping at Alrics face. His men were behind him but there was a cry and a violent neigh... and then nothing. Alric could hear only Gigreys hooves and Lupitas growling at the Soulless that were quick at their heels. Soon there was a stream ahead and Gigrey managed to jump it entirely. But behind him there were more cries then silence. Where the Soulless hunting them all this time? Would Alexandria be safe? But that was the last thing on his mind as the shrieking was right behind him. Alric kicked at Gigreys sides but he already was going his fastest through dangerous terrain and low hanging vines. But alas when Alric thought he could escape there was a steep hill before him leading to a stream far below. Alric yelled and tried to turn Gigrey, but the horse was spooked. Alric looked back and saw five Soulless gaining; all had signs of being human again, a tan foot, an eye, and hair. Alric tried to jump off Gigrey but it was too late. The horse neighed and jumped off the hill, Alric cried out and the Soulless jumped as well. Gigrey landed on his hooves but slipped and tumbled violently. Alric flew off his horse and hit the ground with a hard thud, he then began to slide down the steep hill and yelled when he fell off the overhang and smashed into deep water. Alric couldnt see anything except Gigrey and Lupita falling as well into the stream and eventually the Soulless jumped over the overhang and flew at the prince. Alric delve his head under and tried to reach the bottom. But something grabbed hold of his leg. He thrashed like a fish she he was hefted up out of the water and onto the bank, five Soulless looking him in the eye. This was it the end. One creature raised its blade and Alric closed his eyes but the blow never came. There was a splitting noise and Alric opened one eye; the creature laid dead, an Elven arrow embedded in its eye. Four were left and three shrieked hysterically and too were slain within seconds. But the last one merely glared at Alric and raised its hand, pointing its palm at him. Eis! came a scream from above the trees. The creature looked up and screamed. It said some kind of word and its palm began to glow red fire shot out of it and hit Alric directly in the chest. Alric screamed from the pain, it felt as if his insides were cutting their way out of him. But suddenly someone jumped on the Soulless and dug their dagger multiple times into its skull. When it was dead Alric felt his vision begin to blur. His world began to spin and the stranger knelt beside him. *** Alric thrashed around in his sleep. He could feel someone touching his head and stomach. He felt a cold rag on his burning brow and a past smeared on his chest. When Alric opened his eyes the first thing he noticed was a siring pain in his upper chest. Bandages had been wrapped around his stomach and shoulders and he had a terrible headache. When he finally looked around he noticed he was in an unfamiliar area. He lay in a sleeping mat made of some kind of large leaf and a pillow made of clay. He was in a small hut made of little leafs with no wall in front of him; he could look out at the land and the beautiful orange sky as the setting sun began to descend.

Alric got to his feet and realised that the floor was made of woven grass. It was soft yet dipped quite a bit when he walked with his whole weight. Alric walked out of the small opening and gasped, he quickly jumped back and grabbed the walls of the hut he was in a tree a hundred feet from the ground. Holy Gods! he cursed. Where in hell am I? Alric shouted. He slowly released the walls and hesitantly began making his way back to the edge; the sea of trees beneath him was overwhelming. If he squinted and looked into the cloudy distance he could make out Ecra Siredis. But had he climbed up here? Last night? But then the memories seeped back into his brain and he remembered. He had been attacked, blindsided by the Soulless. But a stranger had rescued him. a phantom in the night. Miserere animae tuae di ... pro i nulla, a soft voice said behind him. Alric jumped and turned around, looking for the owner of such a voice, and then their eyes met. He was taken aback: before him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was sat with her legs crossed just to the right of the hut so that Alric wouldnt see her if he came out. Ah Alric began, but he was still enchanted by her beauty. Miserere? the woman said again. She then slowly rose to her full height. She was tall and held her head high with elegance. She was skinny but very strong, every visible muscle seemed to be firmer then anyones he had s een before. She wore a sleeveless, short leather hunting dress that covered most of her right knee, but exposed her left thigh. Ah excuse me? Alric asked her, but she just turned away and began talking to herself in her own language. When she turned back Alric was enchanted yet again. Awe struck him when he saw her face: Her eyes were of the deepest green he had ever seen. Her hair was a strange maroon colour and it was only as long as to the bottom of her ears. But when he saw her ears; they looked as if they had been crafted by a the gods, but when he examined them closer, he saw something alarming, the tips of her ears were pointed she was an Elf. She bent down and picked up a small bowl from the floor and past it to him. He took it cautiously and examined it. It was filled with a strange green paste and had an awful scent about it. Epni! she motioned for him to eat by bringing her hand up to her mouth. Alric understood and took a tiny bit on his finger. He then lifted it up to his mouth and licked it. As soon as it touched his tongue Alric had a coughing fit, it was the worst tasting thing he had ever consumed. He spat it all out and didnt realise just how close to the edge he had become. The woman then spoke up, Eis! Eis! she ran at him but it was too late. Alric yelled and he still slipped and began freefalling until something hit his whole body and he stopped in mid air. He slowly got on his hand and knees and looked down which was a mistake. Gods! Alric jumped to his feet. How was he just floating? He looked up and saw the woman was holding her hand out; a large smile was on her face. He ran to her, scared that he would fall. He jumped and grabbed her hand, immediately energy rushed through his hand and throughout his whole body. Hold on! Her voice was now crystal clear. She had gone dead serious. But Alric could now understand her for some reason. She tugged with surprising strength and launched him up back onto the platform. Alric lay down on his stomach, for he feared he would vomit. Thank you Alric said slowly. It-is-fine-are-all-humans-this-uncoordinated? she slurred all her words strangely, her pauses were too short. No, just me, Alric laughed and looked at her. Why can I understand you now? he asked. Because-our-hands-made-contact-my-understanding past through you. OK so some form of magic! You dont have to speak with so little rest s you know, Alric said kindly. Sorry... she looked sad. That is how we talk in my language, she helped him to his feet. Did you like my ward? Sorry? Alric didnt understand. My shield spell that stopped you from falling. I ha ve been practising for sometime, she helped him sit back down in the hut.

So you saved me last night? Alric asked. Yes that was me, she looked very happy and walked outside. What of my horse and Supularid? Oh they are fine! she called back, they went ahead to the camp. But they dont know the way! She popped her head back in and walked over to Alric with his dry tunic. I told them! Its ok! Put these on! she handed them to him . Thank you. He said and put it on. And what is your name? My name is Naraterrahucta vandasveranani, Alric couldnt even begin to pronounce that. Is there a shorter version? he asked with a laugh. She looked at him thoughtfully. It is my name, given to me by my mother but I am often referred to as Nara by the tribes children, and you remind me of a child, so you may call me Nara, Alric definitely thought that was easier. It is a pleasure to meet you, Nara, I am prince Alric, Alric bowed to her. She looked confused by his bow. What are you doing? Bowing, Alric stood up again. It is a sign of respect among my people, Alric showed her again. Then she tried, she bowed so low that she was nearly touching her toes with her nose. Perfect Alric said with a laugh. He then stopped, what am I doing? I am to ask these people to leave not to play with them! He then turned to her. Nara I need you too take me to your people. My tribe? she didnt understand. I I am not allowed to reveal it but he said that you could or did he? No he did! Ok follow me! She stood still for a second and then closed her eyes. Wait! I need my weapons! Alric reminded her. In there, she pointed at the hut. Alric wandered inside and strapped his dagger and sword back to his waist. When he walked back outside Nara took his hand, Now hold on! she squealed, and with that she ran forward, Alric couldnt release his hand and was pulled by Nara out of the tree and into free air. Stop moving! she screamed. I need to concentrate! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! was all Alric could say. What? Just be quiet! she then twisted and screamed words to complex for Alric to recognise and the air began to ripple around them. Suddenly there was a loud bang and they both disappeared. Alric couldnt seen anything just clouds and the blue sky. Bu t suddenly he was aware of Naras hand tighten on his and he was ripped forward. Alric then saw a clearing in the ocean of trees beneath him. And he began to fall, he looked to his left and Nara was still clinging to his hand. She smiled broadly at him and then Alric returned his gaze to the ground. They were only metres from impact and now Alric could see people staring up at them. His hair whipped past his ears and Alric yelled as he hit the ground. But it was not painful of horrific; Alric was merely let lightly down onto the soft grass. He opened his eyes and realised he was on his feet. Nara was staring at him and asked, How do you feel? Ok I guess what just happened? I flew quite successfully. It was my first time as well, Nara smiled happi ly. Ah ok where is your leader? Alric asked. We do not have a leader. We have an elder called The Sitneipas he is very wise and tells us where to go each time we travel, Nara took Alric by the hand and began leading him. It was now that Alric was able to see the tribe properly. The trees grew around the camp in a large circle and only tiny sapling could be seen in its perimeter. Large tents formed a semi-circle to one side of the camp and small huts made a semicircle on the other side. The grass was lush and there was a thick burning smell in the air. In the centre of the camp was a large bonfire, were adult Elves and youngsters would socialise and eat together in harmony. Nara led him to the largest tent and tried to enter but Alric stopped he r, Wait! I cant enter without my men! Where are they? Did they even survive ? Nara looked sad.

I am sorry, Alric but they didnt survive, he couldnt believe this. She took a minute. Theyre dead all of them. Alric froze; his only movement was his heaving chest. N-n-n-no, I they no, it cannot be, his head drooped. Yesterday? What happened? he asked. You were there Alric they were slaughtered as they ran, said Nara, pitifully. All stabbed through the heart, same with the steeds, his th oughts were spinning; he looked Nara in the eye. Take me to them. No, you need to rest and speak with The Sitneipas! she pressed I cant! Not knowing they are just lying there! he felt tears budding in his eyes as he turned to leave. Alric! Please think! They were killed by Soulless while you were still in your borders! It Alric a minute but he understood what she was saying, they mean to attack the capital! I doubt they are that ambitious, Nara said doubtfully. Then what? Alric said thoughtfully. I dont know but all I know is that this means ill omens. Nara took him into the tent and in there was a large table of oak. Around the table was a group of old male Elves dressed in all different coloured robes. Each of them looked similar; pure white hair, long white beards. But the Elf in the middle was younger, but only slightly. He wore long green robes and held a long green staff with a bird carved on the top. When the Elf saw Alric he said, we will meet later, my friends for I hav e other matters to attend to, they all bowed to him and left the tent slowly. Come in, my lord, please sit and make this your home for now, his voice seemed pure and high in pitch, but it began to waver. Thank you Sitneipas, Alric tried to be polite. Ah, I see you know my formal name. I thank you, my lord, the old Elf showed them all to seats in the corner of the room. How do you know me? Alric asked. I am very old and wise, Alric and I see many things, he laughed. And I must thank you, Naraterrahucta for without you Alric would not be here. Nara bowed her head. There is still the matter of Alrics burn to his chest. It was Singi that did this, Nara undid Alrics bandage. But I feel fine- as soon as he saw the state of his wound Alric gasped. His stomach was covered with blistering skin that was beginning to blacken but it also reeked. Magic fire the old Elf said. It matters not what it is! Alric burst out. I need to get to my men, dead or not I need to bring their bodies back to the castle! No Alric! You are far to- Nara cried, but the elder hushed her. If the boy wishes to go, let him, said the elder. But, Sitneipas! He isnt fit to travel! said Nara. Again the elder hushed her. Alric you may leave whenever you wish but in truth, Nara is correct. You may be able to travel to the three-quarter point, but the pain from your wound would overwhelm you in the end Alric listened to what he said, how long would it take to fully heal me? he asked. At the very least a day, maybe two, replied the Sitneipas, Alric swore at the foul news. You were harmed by magical fire, interrupted Nara. So it will be difficult to heal magical burns. But we have the best healers in all the land, reassured the elder. Heal me! Alric pleaded I must return to my mother! The elder looked Alric in the eye and said, it will take time but we will heal you. Thank you, said Alric softly. And just then Nara walked to the open flap and beckoned someone in.

Mainev, Sucibem. and in the entrance appeared a short, plump woman Elf wearing a tattered green robe. Her short hair was greying and her face was drooping, but still a smile hung on her face. Madam Kriana at ya service and who needs healing today? a sked the woman Elf, carrying a pouch in her hand. She wandered to the middle of the room and examined Alric. Human? Thats surprising. Whats your name boy? she asked kindly My name is Alric Iiger, He tried to say proudly, but his chest throbbed wild ly. The woman Elf gasped, youre the p rince? Wow! Ive never treated a prince! This should be fun! she opened the pouch and pulled out some glass vials containing some deep reds and greens what manner of wound is this? she motioned to his chest. But be fore anyone could answer, she did, magical fire! Ouch! Yes that will burn for days ahead! But can you heal it? he asked. Oh yes! Easily! But you will be out of action tomorrow as well, said Kriana. Sorry, she said to Alrics sad face. She opened the red vial and poured half of it on his chest. As soon as the liquid touched him, he screamed out. It felt like it was going to burn right through him. It ate though the bandages and the poultices and began eating at the dead skin. You see this? Kriana asked, pointing to the half filled red vial. This is blood from the Anasianowakinamoc tree. One of the few plants that contain blood not saps. When it eats all the magic harming you, it becomes immobile, and turns to sand. The blood continued to eat his rotting flesh as they all watched. The magic blood fascinated Nara, can it only be used for healing use? she asked Kriana. No, Kriana said. It can also be used as a weapon, but I dont know of such thing as fighting and bloodshed. When the Blood fi nally turned to sand, Alric looked at his chest, horrified. In the centre of his stomach was a fist size hole. He turned his sight to the ceiling and tried to push the image from his head. Soon Kriana lay her hand an inch from his wound and began to speak strange words Anos Anos Anos eredeal Anos , as she spoke, the skin began to grow over the hole, and within minutes, he looked like his normal self. Well my work is done! Kriana announ ced. Thank you! Alric exclaimed I have gold, how much do you require? he asked her. Nothing, just the happiness of my patient is all I need. Alric was given his own tent and slept the rest of the day. And again the horrible nightmare haunted him.

The black dragon looked down at him. Still citrus tore at his nose and the cobra slithered about his feet. Your time will come Alric after your mother of course, and then it spat down fire right into Alric.

When he woke the next morning, Nara was w atching him, How do you feel? she asked. His chest still throbbed slightly and his headache was minor, a lot better , he replied. We have arranged clothes to be made for you , she announced. But you will need to bath in the river first. Alric got to his feet. His head healed and he could think clearly. What river? It isnt on any maps. Oh we may have put it there... it is to the south. You will have all the privacy you humans need. And clothes will be brought to the bank of the river.

Alric thanked Nara and set out into the open. He kept travelling south and stepped into the forest once again. He passed high trees and shrubs. Wild flowers of all colours dotted the landscape. He wandered for twenty minutes until he reached a clearing. He walked through it and gasped. The river lay before him. It looked deep but not rough, only small waves pushed the water east. He stripped off his clothes and loincloth and immediately turned up his nose. He stank. He stepped into the surprisingly warm water. It felt cold against his greasy skin heavier then the water at the magic creek. He slowly walked up to his abdomen and began washing the rest of the healing salve off his chest. It felt good to stretch his limbs after being stuck in a bed for days. He dipped his head under the water and shook his hair like a dog. He then floated on his back, letting the water wash the troubles from his mind as he gently floated about. Half an hour he bathed, letting the throbbing of his healed wound slowly turn into a dull heaviness on his chest. After thoroughly washing himself, Alric sought his new clothes. He saw them on the bank and also a towel, some oils and his sword. After drying himself he applied the fine smelling oils that held the scent of the forest, under his arms and on his chest. He then put on his on his new breeches that felt like the finest materials and made the work of the royal clothes he usually wore shameful. He slipped on his cotton shirt and put on his boots and finally strapped his belt with his sword around his waist. It felt refreshing to be in new clothes, as he jogged his way back to the camp. When he entered the camp, he sought Nara. He flicked his wet hair out of his eyes and tried to ask where she could be. No one understood English among the children and mothers at the fire. Nara is hunting, said a voice behind him. Alric turned and faced the elder. When will she be back? For I wish to tell her thank you. Alric replied. Not for sometime come sit with us at the fire, and he led Alric over to the bonfire and they sat. Is there something you may have forgotten? the elder said. Lupita and Gigrey! Alric smacked his head, how could he have forgotten? Do not worry, my child, they have been returned to Ecra Siredis. But there was something else you wanted to say to me. Oh I, how could Alric ask them to leave after they showed him so much kindness? Dont fret, we are leaving soon, within the fortnight actually, the elder smiled. Truly? Thank you I guess this mission was not too much of a disaster except I got my men killed That was far from your fault, lad, the Soulless are wicked and evil beings and they will play a large part in the making of the gr eat land they will prove just how strong you are. *** Nara arrived back at the camp at sundown and joined the great circle of Elves and one human around the bonfire. The stories were the most amazing part of the evening. The elder spoke of ancient Elves from ages come and past, of seas flooding the world and fires consuming it. Alric was on the edge of his log the entire time as the elder made sparks fly about the children with his magic staff. But the songs were also a marvel to behold. Alric couldnt understand a word, but that didnt matter, it was still enchanting. But when night enveloped the world all the people huddled together and slept beneath a blanket of stars. Alric didnt want to sleep, lest he be plagued by nightmares, but he didnt want to be the last one awake either. Alric Nara whispered. Your thoughts are keeping me awake! Sorry kind of creepy but I just cant sleep knowing my men are just lying there, Alric looked into the fire. I know but it was lucky that I managed to find you then- Is it? Alric began. Do not think me a fool, Nara, I know you have been protecting me for weeks now, shooting the Soulless in the clearing on the way to Monikye, almost getting shot by Drake before he found his bird Tidge

Alric I did that all for a reason I am now nineteen and on my date of birth the elder asked me to hunt you down and protect you. He wont reveal anything else but I know there is something you are supposed to do in the future , and with that Nara fell asleep. Alric tried but to no avail. Sleep, my child, the elders voice sounded in his head, I

will keep the nightmares at bay sleep sleep sleep.

Chapter Twelve

Alrics Warning
The morning that followed was cold and damp. A light rain had fallen and soaked Alric nearly to the bone. But the fire hadnt gone out; it just kept dancing to a soundless song. When Alric had woken he was alone except for Nara who sat on the log he had his head on. Awake? she asked. Yes and Ill be off soon, Alric got to his feet and began making his way off to his tent to get his weapons. When they were strapped on Alric went to say goodbye to the elder. Alric entered the main tent and met with the old Elf. Worry not, my young man, he put a hand on Alrics shoulder. And dont worry about what you left at your previous camp before your men were murdered, I sent scouts out yesterday and they retrieved them for you, they are here, and Alric looked at his belongings on the wooden table. Thank you, elder, I cant thank you enough, in truth, but I would like for you to have something. Alric reached into his satchel on the table and brought out the small trinket of the man and woman locked in arms. He handed it to the elder, who accepted it with a happy heart. I thank you, young prince, and I also have something to give you. The manner in which you arrived was impractical and could kill Nara if she wasnt careful. So I would have her escort you back to the edge of the forest, only then can she fly you back into your chambers, Nara greeted them at the open flap. Oh and one more thing if ever you need help just ask with your mind and I will answer, and with that h e patted Alric on the back and he and Nara set off into the forest, with the long road ahead. Hours Alric trailed Nara through thick shrubbery and shallow streams. They ate from strange plants that Nara found off near the roots of trees. Also small frogs were a favourite of Naras. A vast ocean of trees spread as far as the eye could see from the hilltop that Alric and Nara sat on. Even the river that he had bathed in was not visible from where he was which confused Alric and made him doubt his sense of direction. The day was now hot and unforgiving; the importance of what he was doing was undermined by his desire to eat a pig whole and down an entire barrel of wine. But he did have some roots that Nara had given him to munch on, but he had procrastinated devouring them. They tasted foul but held much needed moisture. Four hours they trudged through the dirt, soon stepping into shin-deep mire. Alric cursed his bad luck and walked on, with every step was a grotesque squelch that caused him to shudder. There seemed to be nothing to do and Alric was incredibly bored, but Nara couldnt have looked happier. Soon it was pitch black, the only light they had emanated from Naras palm, which held a small flame. The castle is three mils or so this way, said Nara. They were making incredible time. Night changed the forest. Streams glinted in the small firelight and animals could be heard sniffing unfamiliar smells only feet away. Trees concealing the unknown loomed close by and beckoned them to make camp. Alric wished he could give in to their pleas, but the people he called friends and family needed him, so he ignored sleeps noble bliss. It was twenty minutes before they saw campfires between the trees in the distance, illuminating the dark. Thank gods! An outpost lets meet with them! No announced Nara. What why? asked Alric, Nara looked ahead with fear in her eyes, Nara, we are in my borders! There are no bandits here.

It is not bandits that I fear cant you feel it? The wind has dropped the foul smell? and Alric realised she was right; the trees around them no longer moved with the wind because there wasnt one. Soulless Alric whispered as sharp cries and shrieks sounded from the light ahead. What are they doing here? Waiting for you, Nara replied and she wet her finger and put up her hand. There is no breeze at all so they shouldnt detect us by scent. Follow me, and Nara lead Alric to the left, down into the thick bushes and dirt. They crawled along the ground, daring not to breathe as they passed into the boundaries of the Soulless camp. Alric could make out the creatures ripping bits of flesh off bone and carcass. But Alric could also hear a voice, Calm down, you flesh ripping fools; we cant afford to scare the prince away! the female voice was thick with an exotic accent. The creatures stopped munching and all shrieked at her, spitting lumps of flesh and blood on the dirt. Oh shush! I cant believe I use to be one of you! We only have two weeks until the final assa ult! Nara and Alric looked at each other, confused. Alric peered over the grass line and looked at her; she sat opposite him on a log, holding a thick piece of dripping meat in her bare hands. The firelight reflected clearly off her beautiful dark-brown skin and her long yet twisted black hair. She wore a simple hide dress reaching her thighs and was covered in black tattoos of intricate design and shape. The ink covered half of her bronze face or was it branded to her flesh? But of what did she speak the final assault? But how had they come into Ecra Siredis lands and not been discovered? Nara was soon nudging his elbow and he knew it was time to go before the creatures discovered them. They crawled for a time until the fire behind them disappeared and only darkness was before them. Nara then stood and looked back, Were safe now What was she speaking of? Alric asked, looking back as well. I dont know. Maybe they mean to take back Monikye, Nara said uncertainly. No Monikye is mils from here maybe they mean to take Ecra Siredis, Alrics last word was so ridiculous it even made him cringe. Alric if Elf lore is correct, no enemy has ever taken Ecra Siredis! The walls cannot fall from things from our land, and she began walking. But Alric trailed beside her. As unusual as it sounds what else could they be doing? I dont know, she ducked beneath a branch. The Final Assault could mean they may try to break the Unbroken Wall to the south-west or anything! she jumped up and grabbed a low hanging vine and shuffled her way up. What are you doing? I travel faster when I am off the ground. And I can see enemies if they approach. Alric and Nara travelled this way for mils and mils. The terrain improved after a few hours and became more down hill then up . It wasnt the trees that frightened Alric anymore; it was that woman that crept into his thoughts. Not even the fatigue stopped Alric when he set his mind to one thing; in this case, it was what the Soulless and Tristan were planning, and that mysterious woman that appeared before the explosion in the hall at Monikye. She couldnt be Cynedrytha. Cynedrytha was lying, cold and dead, in a crypt somewhere secret and lost. It must have been a trick of the dust and adrenaline. *** Nara! Alric moaned. Please I need a rest! They had walked for another two hours before Alrics legs began to buckle. We are almost there! Nara called down from the treetops. I can see the lights of the village and the castle I have never travelled so far with someone I do not know! Me neither Alric agreed. He stepped over a rotting log and tried to look into the distance, but alas all he could see was trees, trees and then darkness. He sighed and just tried to move on. His legs were about to fall off and his back was screaming for sleep. No, Nara I really need to lie down!

Ok, she dropped from the highest place possible and flipped through the leaves with ease, landing with a quiet thud only metres from him. I will light a fir e, you lie down, Alric bent down and laid his head on a mossy rock which was surprisingly comfortable. Nara made a circle of stones and started filling it with dry leaves and sticks. She knelt beside it and held her hands close to the kindling. Singi she whispered. She rubbed her hands together and they began to smoke. Soon a spark appeared and she opened them, revealing a dancing flame of orange and blue. She swept it off her hands and it caught immediately, spreading like a disease to the green and browning leaves. Alric smiled and blinked his drooping eyelids. That really is quite amazing, he said tiredly. Truly? I find it quite lacklustre. From birth I was shown magic and now I am destined to be Maegia a priestess. One who sits and tries to keep peace tis the men that use it as a gift, fighting the wars saving lives. So what is to happen to me? Alric understood this best. It was often that he had to look after his sister while his mother fought the enemy. But he knew that would change one day, Naras situation was different; she would spend the rest of her life this way. Is there no way to change your fate? Alric asked. Oh yes if the elder asked me to leave then I would have to no argument just go, this almost brought tears to Naras eyes as she sat next to Alric. I just want to be needed. You would understand I just want to be more the n drooling old bat who scares children and sits by the fire until she falls into sleep never to wake. I do understand. Nara I learned a long time ago that if your family or friends or religion forces you to do things that you do not wish, then you aught to either change the rules or leave, Alric looked her in the eye. Nara only nodded. I know just get some sleep, and she took the first watch. When Alric woke, it was still night. He was lying with a green cloak around his fronts. The only source of light was from the crackling fire to his left, Nara? he said weakly. But she was nowhere to be seen, Nara! He saw her appear between the trees, Youre awake she said feebly. There have been no Soulless nearby or anyone else for that matter, she kicked out the fire and sniffed the air. Alric! she turned up her nose and stepped back. You smell of a dozen dead cows! Alric laughed, I sweat, Nara! You Elves dont seem to! Alric got to his feet and scowled; his tunic and his breeches, both gifts from the Elves, were muddied and damp. Come, then, Nara beckoned. Ecra Siredis is only half an hour this way. We will arrive there before dawn. And so they began trudging again, Alric complaining and Nara climbing the trees until the forest broke and the field was all that could be seen in front of them except for a tiny speck of stone mils away. Nara! Alric snapped. That will take at least four hours to walk! I have no intention of walking, Alric, she smiled widely and he suddenly realised what was about to happen. Oh gods, no Nara dont! Alric pleaded. But it was too late ; Nara took his hand and they both shot high into the air, Alric screaming and Nara laughing. Nara then said the words and the air began to shimmer. And then they blasted through the sky toward the castle. His hair whipped past his ears and the contents of his stomach were screaming. Alric couldnt help but to laugh madly. When the castle was close enough, Nara said, I hope your window is open! she chuckled. What? Alric yelled. Well I cant come with you! she squealed at him. I can hear the Sitneipas calling to me! He wishes to speak! Nara gripped Alrics hand and they flew over the courtyard , people looking up at him and the mysterious stranger. Up Nara twisted and they both sped toward Alrics window, which was luckily open. Wait you dont mean!

Yes! Nara laughed and let go of his hand. Alric screamed and flew through the open window, colliding with his mattress and blanket in an explosion of feathers. Alric groaned as he slowly slip off his bed and got onto his unsteady feet. His eyes scanned the room and met those of Cenred. My lord? the manservant dropped the clothes he was holding and gaped at the prince. You just flew? It is a very long story, Cenred, I need to get to my mother, now, Alric made for the door. She is with counsel. Perfect, Alric said. But Cenred grabbed his arm. You are going nowhere with that smell about you. You are going to bathe first, Cenred covered his nose with his fingers and walked over to the cupboard and opened it, grabbing a large bronze tub. He brought it to the centre of the room and began boiling water by the fireplace. You wouldnt believe all that took place when I was gone, Alric said as he stripped off his tunic and breeches. And I am sure I would appreciate it more if you didnt smell so, but the gods are obviously busy, he poured the hot water into the large tub and then tipped a vase of fine smelling oils into it. Get in before the world questions your cleanliness. Alric left his chambers smelling of lavender, wearing a red tunic and grey breeches. He travelled through the halls and down the stairs, receiving strange looks from both noble and servant alike. He turned the corner and almost ran into Drake, Alric? Drake said strangely. Where were you? Lupita and Gigrey were found yesterday in the lower town. What happened to you? People have been saying you flew here, total rubbish obviously. Not as much as you would think, Alric laughed. Is counsel still in session? Yes, yet it must nearly be over. Oh and have you seen Alexandria yet? Alric asked and Drakes face bloomed into a bright smile. Yes when she arrived I thought I was mad but I heard her tale and drew the conclusion that it was very possible, Drake seemed to stare into space for a time but came back, She spoke about what you did it seems my debts to you just keep rising. You owe me nothing, but now I must leave, and he swept past Drake, for his news was far too important. The counsel chamber was ahead and Drake burst through the doors, ignoring the startled guards. He walked straight to the centre of the room, with dozens of eyes watching him. All was silent. His mother sat atop her thrown, eyes wide, as was Eadwyn. Alric she said, startled. What happened? Are you alright? I am fine, mother, but I have news from the south. The Elves are to leave in a fortnight, but that is not why I speak now; a Soulless camp and raiders is inside our borders, mother. They attacked and killed all of my men; if it wasnt for the Elves I would be dead. Nonsense! Eadwyn spoke up. My men have reported nothing from their posts or their patrols. There cant be any there because we have had no wind of any attacks. But I saw them! They tried to kill me and did kill my men! I demand vengeance! Alric said harshly, almost yelling. On what a trick of the eye? Madeleine, the poor lad is imagining things. Probably ate some bad berries, Eadwyn smiled as Alric face went red with rage. Son there have been no reports of any Soulless activity near here. I was right; the King of Mebru Sirbenet is involved. Our scouts have spotted Soulless leaving and entering his city. But they didnt say anything about the creature being this Far East. Mother Alric couldnt understand why she didnt believe. Send the lad to his bed; give him a woman if he needs to share it again. Alric didnt realise Marian was sitting right next to the prince -consort. She blushed bright scarlet and glared at the oaf, I just what you to be ok son. I am not your son, you overgrown toad! You sit high when need be but when any action needs doing you cower in the corner, crying for mummies bosom! Alric bellowed.

Look at the lad, Madeleine! He is not himself ! Send him to the physician or send him to bed! what really hurt Alric was not Eadwyns words; it was that his mother was considering what the toad was saying. Mother? Would I lie about this? To you? Alric looked up at his mother. Alric I think it would be wise if you returned to your chambers your animals appeared here long before you and you were seen flying over the kingdom. I think you should just stay there the Queen looked down as she said the last. Was this happening? This was a betrayal. I fine lock me up and throw away the key! But do not forget my warning! Send men out! Meet them before they kill us all! guards grabbed Alrics and began pulling him violently back to the door. What would father say ? He spoke to me! Gave me a bloody marking on my hand! She is coming! Alric didnt even know who she was, but his mother gasped at the mention. Marian got up off her seat and ran down the steps to the centre of the room, running towards Alric. No, Marian, leave him! the Queen snapped. Marian stopped and glared at the Queen, no your majesty that is what you do now! but guards restrained her as well. Alric yelled her name and then the door shut in front of him. Let go of me! Alric bellowed. I can walk there on my own two feet! and so they let him go and he stormed off down the halls, pushing past Drake and his siste r, Alric are you alright? Drake asked but he got no answer. Alric growled deep within his throat and ran the rest of the way to his chamber. When he arrived Cenred was folding his tunics. My lord? Is something the matter? Yes now leave me! Alric growled as he wandered over to his bed and began ripping off his tunic. My lord? I am sorry, Cenred, but if you do not leave you will be locked in here. Guards come now to lock me in! the manservant hurried to the door a nd opened it while the guards were in mid-locking stage. What is the meaning of this? Cenred snapper, but he was just thrown out and then the lock clicked. Alric stripped down to his loincloth and threw his good clothes into the fire with a roar of rage. Then he just stood, breathing heavily and pushing his brown hair out of his eyes. Bloody fools! he cursed, turning to the door. Yes I mean you! All of you! and he smashed the door with his fist, ride -before-it-is-too-late! he hit the door with each word until his fists bled. He held them close and examined the word Entreneitheht on his palm. He then remembered the message his father had given him. What did it all mean? I give you the word the password but you will need six others of different blood and the word; Entreneitheht He thought on it and then glared one last time at the door rolling into bed and soon falling into a dreamless sleep.

Chapter Thirteen

The Final Assault

Alric was locked in his chamber for the remainder of the week. He was given three meals a day and was to see no one. Not even Cenred, who often tried to sneak past the guards, to no avail. Alric was still furious with his mother by the end of the sentence. On the last night she came herself to his chamber. She had her hair in a bun and wore a golden gown of silk. She walked into the room with a plate of roast chicken and pork. She looked at him awkwardly for he had not put anything on other then his loincloth in all the time that he was locked in. His hair was messy and he refused to look at her. He also stank of something other then body odour. Have you emptied your chamber pot, Alric? the Queen asked. Yes each time I sent it out the window, he still did not look at her and got to his feet. I do not remember asking to see you. I know I just thought about what happened and came to say I am deeply sorry. People still wanted to see you while you were locked inside. Cenred, bless his heart, never gave up and had to spend a night in the dungeon. Marian almost knocked out the guards and was confined to her chambers as well. This has gone out of hand and I just am happy too know that you were unwell and needed healing. But you are much better now and can resume your duties tomorrow. No, mother, was all Alric said to that. I know that I was attacked by them and witnessed a camp with a recently turned human-Soulless. They were real, not a dream or a hallucination, and until you decide to ride out and meet the enemy like the warrioress I know I am staying in here and not speaking to you, he turned his back to his mother and she drooped her head. V-very well if that is truly what you want then you can stay in here. I will allow Marian and Cenred to come in when they wish, and she left, chocking back tears. It made Alric so distraught to do such things to his mother but he was right and had to change her mind. Cenred knocked and came in an hour later. My lord, he said, rubbing his bruised wrist s. Alric could see where the shackles had rubbed away the skin and infected the skin beneath. Cenred! Have you been to Adriian? Alric rushed to his manservant and examined the wounds. Yes, my lord, it is nothing! he waved his masters hand away and scanned the room. How have you survived without me? he sighed. It was difficult and I admit without you I am lost with cleaning! the men laughed. The lad Drake wanted to see you as well, as did his sister, and Marian, the manservant began picking up dirty clothes and grimy plates. Oh ok, Alric rushed to change into a new loincloth, a green tunic and brown breeches. Show them in when your ready, I have been meaning to apologise to Drake and Alexandria about my rudeness those nights ago.

When the room was spotless, Cenred met the guests in the hall outside and showed them in. Drake wore a simple white tunic and black breeches, while his sister had a handsome black and white gown that rippled with the light. Her hair was also flawless; it shone nearly golden even though her natural colour was dark brown. Next to her, Marian looked divine in her green gown but her hair was a mess and her eyes drooped like soggy grapes. Alric walked forth and invited them to sit at his table. When they sat he poured them water into goblets and they began to converse. I have to thank you again, my lord, Alexandria said politely. Saving me and killing that scum at the same time must have been difficult! Saving you was a privilege, my lady, but I cannot take credit for killing those men. It was, in fact, an Elven lass I met soon after my men were slaughtered. She has been protecting me for weeks and only recently I have met her , Alric handed her a goblet. And what was her name? asked Drake curiously. I believe it was Naraterrahucta lass of the Elven tribe to the south, Alric said. How much time did you spend with her? Marian asked as she got her own goblet and looked Alric in the eye. Long enough, I guess and no I did not sleep with or near her. I slept in a separate tent, Alric smiled. Good I would like to meet her, Marian popped a grape in her mouth. They laughed and spoke until the hours became hot and weary. Finally when Drake and Alexandria left Marian shut the door behind them and put her back to it. Alric had waited for this when they would kiss again and meet in a fiery passion that might end his dullness and brighten his lonely nights. But the look of love was not etched on Marians face; instead there was sadness and fear. Alric I have a dilemma, Marian wandered over to his bed and sat. Alric moved to her and lay down next to her. Since I arrived back here I have felt like I was being watched. At first I dismissed the thought, but recently there has been a particular maid meeting me everywhere I go. If I leave for the dining hall she is there, if I walk with your sister in the garden she is there! At first I thought it was a complementary thing from your mother but last night I caught her going through my draws when I slept. I think she is an agent, a messenger for my father . Alric took Marian by the waist and she twisted to meet his gaze. Marian if what you say is true, you must arm yourself whereve r you go and take guards with you. Your father is dangerous, you have said it, and my mother has said it. I want you safe, and out of harms way. Please do as I ask. Of course, she smiled. It was funny that just a smile could awaken something deep within him. Without another word he took her hand and brought her down to him, their lips meeting with the infatuation of lust. Alric took hold of Marians thigh and smiled at the sound of their smacking lips. Alric wait, she released herself and fell beside him. I just I have never I know I am stupid, I am not even ready, Alric smacked his forehead. Idiot You are not an idiot, Alric, we both just need to calm down, she stroked his arm. We are both young, we have time! she laughed. I know! I just my body wants you but my mind says not yet! Alric got to his feet and wandered to his open window. Marian did the same and placed her head on his shoulder. We could marry, you know not yet of course but when youre High King, she said softly. That wont be at all, probably, Alric turned sadder. I refuse to talk to mother because she doesnt listen to me. Marian fiddled with his hair. I believe you, Alric, and your mother will as well . And if they do attack then she will know very soon. I just want to see Eadwyns face when they do. But we neednt fear; the Capital has never fallen to any enemy. There is a first time for everything Alric said darkly.

Dont say that! Marian slapped his chest playfully. This castle has the best defence in the land. But now I must leave, it grows hot and I havent bathed of late. Goodbye, my prince, she bowed very low and walked to the door, only to disappear behind it. Alric still had many hours in the day. But he made an oath and he promised he would not leave until they sent men out, or if the Soulless attacked, which just seemed ridiculous now. *** The second week passed with ease and Alric still did not leave his room. He was able to see people though, so that was good enough. It was far better then his first week in the room. Marian came by often and gave news about her fathers agent. The woman was keeping a distance from her now that Marian had guards escorted her everywhere now. Drake also came by now and then to speak and joke around. He was enjoying every moment with his sister; they went for long walks in the gardens and rode their horses about the fields. Alexandria looked to be improving as well. What happened to her could traumatise a girl forever, but she was so strong, much stronger then those noble woman with their fancy words and silly outfits. Lupita also snuck into the room to see her master; she was getting larger by the day now. She was the size of an average wolf now, yet far more vicious toward her enemies. She had also gotten into the habit of licking Alrics blankets, leaving large wet patches, which made Cenred wonder about his masters bladder. Tidge could also be seen at midday, flying by the window, and sometimes stopping for a bit of cheese or bread, and after an affectionate nip, he would disappear out the window. But other then that it was quite boring. Alrics days were spent sleeping and his nights were spent on trying to sleep. But one night came that he would remember for the rest of his life. Alric stripped and got ready to sleep. He invited Lupita to his bed and lay down, his mind travelling a mil a minute. Eventually sleep took him into its loving arms and nurtured him until poison took over.

Alric looked up at the black dragon. His voiced failed him and his feet were stuck were they were. He struggled violently and yelled within his mind for any that would help but there was none. Citrus was still thick in the air, causing his eyes to sting painfully. Calm my young prince the dragon slithered its tongue grotesquely and bent down to Alric, looking him square in the face with its dark green eyes. What is to happen is inevitable. Do not be afraid. If you do as you re told and do not resist them. You will be rewarded but if you dont you will be punished severely. It is your choice I cannot so easily control your mind as simply as the younger girl or the fat man your mother however is able to block out my messages. All I mean to say, Alric, is that I am not your enemy that is... if you make the right choice. If you dont then you will be marked traitor and killed. But, either way, your time is NOW! and the dragon took flight.
Alric woke with a cry. His body was drenched with cold sweat and the memory was still fresh in his mind. Lupita had jumped up at his cry and growled at any possible intruder. But there were none, so she sat beside him and licked his cheek. Thank you, Lupita, he laughed. He got to his feet and put on some breeches, then strapped his dagger to his belt. Alric then waddled over to his window and opened it wide. He wiped his face of sweat and looked out over the peaceful night. All he could see was some torches below and guards stationed over the courtyard.

Such silly dreams why was he plagued so? Alric spent ten minutes looking out into the darkness. It was just so peaceful, so tranquil, and so serene. He could have stood there all night but something happened. Alric spotted something small off in the sky; a tiny light, a glow bug but it did not move. There was then a bolt of lightning cross the sky and Alric jumped back, then smiled. He loved storms. The sky was still illuminated enough to see the light was not in the sky; but actually on top of the far off mountain, Umbra Montes. It was at the very tip, bright yellow; it looked to be a spark of some kind. More lightning cracked the sky, followed by deafening thunder. Alric then was no longer looking at the mountain; something had caught his eye down on the fields more sparks? Whatever they were they were spreading like an infection. But then another bolt of lightning lit up the night sky, and Alric stepped back; for down in the fields there were men clad in black armour and holding blazing torches. Fear took hold of Alric and he began to panic. They were not Siredician men; the armour of Ecra Siredis was shiny black-coal, this black was disturbing it looked to be stealing the light from the torches. There were tens of thousands of men down there. They did not move; they simply looked up at the dark castle. The sky became black again and the men disappeared. Alrics eyes then darted back to the mountaintop. The spark had grown and was brighter then ever. Suddenly a star in the sky became shinier and more magnificent. It shone a thousand times brighter. Alric then remembered the army at their very front gate and began to run for the door when there was a whooshing noise from outside. He returned to the window only to see the star too bright to look directly at. It moved right and left in the sky, sending down showers of fire as it tore from its place in the heavens. Alric then knew what was about to happen only seconds before it did. The star began to fall from the sky and leave a trail of white behind it. It was heading right for the castle right for Ecra Siredis. It ripped through the air and was only mils away when Alric sprinted across the room, grabbed Lupita and jumped into the corner. The impact was monstrous. The castle shook with enough force to split it in half, but this was Ecra Siredis. The star hit the floor three stories beneath Alrics chambers, and began to crumble the ones above. Alric was thrown across the room from the force, bringing a howling Lupita with him. Screams and yells filled the night as the rumbling finally stopped. The floors beneath Alrics room began to give way and Alric was forced to lift his Supularid and run for the door before his room fell into the courtyard. Where Alrics door had been was now just a giant hole leading to a deadly drop into jagged stone. Rain had also begun to fall, large droplets that pounded the stone. Alric looked to his right and left and within seconds people were running and screaming along the hall. He put Lupita down for the moment and she ran down the right hall, heading for the castle grounds. LUPITA! he yelled after her, but she was lost in the ocean of people. Alrics mind was running none stop as he dodged the screaming servants and nobles and ran down the left hall, making for his families and friends chambers. The yells and cries were deafening, man and woman ran mindlessly as another extreme impact threw all against the walls. Alric was thrown into Drakes door and cracked it with a loud snap. He pushed himself up and shook his head as a ringing took over his hearing. Alric reached up and opened Drake s door; only to see the lad with a knife to his throat, held by none other then Tristan. Alric got slowly to his feet and drew his dagger. Release him, coward! Alric bellowed. Oh Alric how you hurt me the man snarled and Drake struggled. How did you get in? My mistress, of course she flew me in! Ha -ha! he laughed and tightened the blade on Drakes throat, the boy cried out. Your mistress is dead! Alric took a step toward Tristan. She was dead but was brought back to me and never again will she be taken! Tristan wore heavy black armour with the crest of the cobra on it. Alric Drake gargled. Marian and my sister they barely escaped they ran to the chapel Drake wore a simple black tunic and brown breeches.

Oh-ho! Tristan smiled. I wouldnt mind having some woman to warm my bed the chapel you say? this whole time, Alric had been lining up a shot between Tristans eyes with his dagger. Well I dare say that is where I am off to next! - Alric retracted his hand and then released his dagger. It flew, shimmering like liquid, Tristan yelled and jumped back, releasing Drake, who ran to Alric, and leaving the dagger to fly into Tristans right palm. Bastard! Tristan swore as he threw the dagger back. It bounced across the stone floor and Alric picked it up, the two boys then ran out of the room. Where is mother? Alric asked as they ran between people. She was readying her armour with the Captain, I think she means to ride and meet the army! Drake and Alric pushed their way through the pandemonium, trying to reach the Queens chamber. Alric had never felt so bad to be right he knew there were Soulless at their borders but he was ignored. Finally they reached the large wooden doors of the High Queens chamber. Alric rushed inside, Mother? he yelled. But the room seemed all but empty. Her bed was messy and unkempt, her wardrobe was thrown open and clothes lay about the ground in disarray. The only light was the lighting bolts from outside, emanating from the mountaintop in the distance. Alric Drake had taken his arm and was looking at something in the corner. Alric turned toward it squinted; it looked like a pile of clothes until it moved Alric raised his dagger and stepped forward. Hello...? he called to it. What ever it was moved again and walked away from the wall. Lupita looked up at him with her big eyes, Lupita? Alric rushed forward and embraced the creature. She barked play fully and motioned to something back in the corner. Alric looked back and saw there still was something large there; it looked like a man slumped over, his greying -black hair curtaining his face. Captain? Alric slowly walked to the body and knelt besid e it. It was the Captain; he wore simple leather armour and a long sword lay in his open hand. Captain Alric shook the man lightly. The older man grunted and slowly opened one eye. Alric? What what is happening? He asked, clearly confused as he looked around at Lupita and Drake. We are under attack why are you here? Tristan threw me back against the wall Lupita found me and dragged me in here he smiled at Lupita and patted her head. Do you know where mother is? Alric helped the man to his feet. I yes! She was heading toward the barracks to ready the men! I was sent to find you and give you this, he reached into a pouch on his side and pulled out a small piece of thin metal. The key to the vault Alric gasped, I but why? Your mother is no fool, Alric. The chance of us winning this battle is about even but why takes the risk? Alric had never seen the Captain be so pessimistic. What? We have Ecra Siredis! She has never fallen! Alric nearly yelled. Now help me! Drake and I need armour! Mine was destroyed in the impact. No Alric the Captain took hold of Alrics shoulders. I was given strict orders to get-you-out! You mean leave? No! Alric fought against the older mans strength. Now you listen to ME! the Captain bellowed. You are the future HIGH KING! You have to live! Or else it was all wasted! The training! All gone! Now follow me! he grabbed Alrics arm and led the struggling prince out into the hall, among the screaming people. Release me! Alric yelled, but the Captain did not listen. Drake looked one last time at Alric and ran toward the chapel. *** The two men made their way to a part of the castle that Alric had never been to before. It seemed that if one entered the broom closet on the outside of the main hall, one can push the back and it will open, revealing a long passage of stairs leading up. Alric succumbed to the Captains pushing and reluctantly led them up the staircase into darkness. Where does this lead? Alric asked.

To the outer walls, the Captain answered. It was used in the Great War to escape the Soulless back then. So the castle has fallen before. It has been taken over many times in history, but never destroyed, they continued for what seemed like hours and the screams began to weaken. Alric was nearly ready to strike the Captain down and run back to his people, but what would that accomplish? Whether he liked it or not, the Captain was right. There needed to be an heir, and Greta was too young and may even be dead for all Alric knew. But what of Drake and Alexandria? Alric said gravely, if Meicheal finds out that his brother and sister died while I ran to safety hell seek revenge on me! Alric began to feel the guilt rising in him. At this moment all we must think of is getting you to safety but do not underestimate that boy, Alric, he is kind and considerate but if something threatened his sister I am damn sure hell personally tear it apart! The Captain chuckled and continued to struggle in the darkness as the tunnel became steeper up into the unknown. Being right has never hurt this much Alric said after nearly half an hour of silence. So it would seem but you were right and we ignored you, I am so sorry, lad, the Captain put a hand on Alrics shoulder, But this will end smoothly... youll see! the smells in the tunnel were atrocious. But not of sew erage as one would first think these smells were rotting food and wines. What is that? Alric covered his nose. Spoiled dinner most likely, the Captain laughed. These tunnels are supposed to house many a people. But since they have not been used in so many years mice and rats raided the food and wine. Little did they know that a select few boxes of supplies were actually poisoned thus the smells! When eternity passed they began to hear voices up ahead , hush boy! the Captain grabbed Alric and they both stopped. The voices didnt seem to be directly ahead of them however, it seem to be muffled, like the walls were whispering. I believe the citadel is up ahead there must be people there be they friend or foe we cannot let them see us, Alric! Lest they give up our position, and together the two men shuffled as quietly as they could until they saw light protruding from the right wall. They both approached the small hole and looked through. The Captain had been right; the citadel lay beneath them, with its shrines and alters. But Alrics eyes scanned the room for a short time befor e they settled on whom the voices belonged to, Alric gasped; Marian wore her bloodied-green nightgown, her hair a mess of ginger. Around her were a small group of scared people. Three children clung to her arms and cried into her sleeves while she hugged and comforted them with her kind words. Drake sat opposite her holding his sisters hand. They were both bruised and had various cuts about their faces. And next to them was old Selene the High Priestess. She however looked perfectly fine, no cuts, no bruises. But next to her, face in hands, weeping mercilessly was Greta. She was in her black nightgown and her hair too was a mess but she looked unharmed. The castle then shook again and the children burst into tears again. Two of them were the boys Alric had seen take the apple from the kitchen, but the other was a young girl that Alric had never seen before, her bronze skin glowed in the candle light and her black hair fell to her shoulders. She buried her head into Marians lap but this time Marian only patted the children she didnt say any words of comfort , only shuddered and tried her best to hold back the tears. Alric wanted to call to her, he wanted to comfort her and hold her close. Alric The Captains rough voice pulled him back to reality. We cant We have to! Alric felt the temper rising in him again. It is my duty to help them and its yours to help me! Alric stopped as a crash sounded below him. He peered through the small hole and looked down at the room. The giant doors began to open to Alrics surprise, since it had been bared with wooden planks.

No! Block the door! Selene screamed as the wooden planks began to crack. But before Drake and Marian could make it the planks flew across the room and crashed into the shrine for the Thirteen. Everyone froze, including the Captain and Alric, for the door began to creak until it was entirely open. In the doorway stood a woman? Alric looked closer. Where had he seen that woman? But he knew very well the person who followed her, Tristan! Alric growled. The smug man strutted into the room, with nearly a dozen Soulless at his heels; ready for any order he would give. Drake and Marian retreated back to the group and drew their daggers. And what have we here? Tristan purred annoyingly. It would seem that master Auchinleck arrived before me and his sister two how delightful! Drake took a step between his sister and Tristan, holding out his dagger. Another step you un-dead bastard and I swear Ill end you! Drake yelled. But Tristan only laughed. Oh stop it, Tristan Alric had nearly forgotten the woman by the door. Her voiced seemed cold as ice yet held some kind of friendly tone. She wore a dress of black mist; just like back in Monikye oh gods! Alric gasped, was this her? Was thi s Cynedrytha? These people have suffered enough! I have no quarrel with them She slowly walked to Tristan and began to slowly stroke his neck, never taking her eyes off the group before her. In the few years I have left I never thought I would have to look at you again the soft voice of Selene cracked the thick ice of the situation. All turned to the frail old woman leaning on the alter to the back of the room. Is that? Selene? The woman in black turned to Selene and smiled. Oh it is you! How long has it been? Twenty years? Oh how good it is to see you! The woman began toward Selene but Selene held a look of such hatred that it stopped the other in her tracks. You dare? You dare speak to me so kindly after what you did? Selene held her chest and slowly slumped down on the alter, you murdered the greatest King we ever had and then tried to murder his son Alric? You killed lady Cait Oleac and tried to kill me! YOU DARE? I regret the day I brought you here as an initiate! I regret the day you passed the tests and were called Sister! The words seemed to cut deep into the woman in black. She stopped and put her hand to her mouth, looking genuinely hurt, until an evil smile slowly appeared on her face. You always were so very bitter, Selene! Your words hurt me! But I have more pressing matters! She clicked her fingers and Tristan brought forth a black object half a metre high and half a metre in width. Alric squinted; it looked like some kind of twisted metal, contorted and shaped into some kind of horrific sculpture. And what is that thing? Selene looked at it with disgust. This, my dear, is my shrine for well his name is to o precious for your ears! she smiled sickly again and looked back, Shiloh, dear, do come here and show Selene and the others out, through the door came a woman clad in iron armour. Alric knew this one too. She was the new Soulless he saw at the camp when he was returning with Nara. Shiloh took a step toward the group but Selene jumped up. You made a mistake coming here! Both of you! I saw potential once in you too Shiloh but its as dead as yourself! Shiloh only smiled and took another step. Marian stepped in front of the children and held out her arms, as if they would protect them from what was to come. Drake and his sister too held out their daggers. We do not have time for this! Cynedrytha held out her hand and the light seemed to darken until only the cracks in the ceiling kept the room somewhat lit. Now get them! her hands then seemed to burst, sending flames at each person that opposed her. Marian took hold of the children and Alexandria grabbed Drake and brought him to the ground. But the fireballs stopped short and faded into nothingness. Cynedrytha looked confused. But then Selene did something quite different. She stood taller then Alric had ever seen her stand and suddenly with a poof of smoke a large wooden staff appeared in her hand.

If you think that even for a second I am going to let you take them you are VERY mistaken! and with that she held her staff up and from the tip came a monstrous explosion, sending blue light forward straight into the attackers, Shiloh was blasted off her feet and into the door at the far end of the room, she did not get up. Tristan lost balance and too was lifted into the air and banged into a rock statue of Hucre. All the Soulless just seemed to drop dead right then and there, but Cynedrytha held out her hand and the blue light just circled around her as water does a boulder. Well said the woman in black, lowering her hand. I have underestimated you, Selene but do not forget what I have done in my life time! You think your self so high, Cynedrytha? You are lower then the rats that crawl through the sewers! You were killed once and you will be a gain! Selene began to summon her powers but Cynedrytha was faster. She drew back her hands and let a spell black as night fly at Selene. The old woman ducked to the left and sent back a spell of similar colour. The air became hot as the two women sent spell after spell at each other. But with each spell came an equally dangerous one. After what seemed like hours Shiloh began stirring in the back of the room and Tristan was already on his feet. Shiloh looked angrily at Selene and mustered all of her strength, sending a fireball into the air. But due to her weak state she missed entirely and the fireball exploded the altars, knocking Alexandria unconscious. Drake yelled and ran to his sisters aid. This time Shiloh would not miss. She summoned another fireball and sent it flying toward Selene; again it missed but caught the old woman off guard, giving Cynedrytha the chance to shoot the black spell right into Selenes chest. NO! Marian screamed but did not abandon the children. Selene dropped to her knees and held her chest, her face grave. Shiloh burst into laughter and jumped up and down causing Marian to scream words a young lady aught not to know, at Shiloh and Cynedrytha both. Alric nearly began cursing too, but the Captain held the princes mouth shut. Selene then looked Cynedrytha in the eye, I dont know what I saw in you once enough to fool me into thinking you had a place here but you know what? I pity you, creature! Cynedrytha died the day that demo n poisoned her mind and with one last breath Selene fell onto her back, never to rise again. Oh Gods! Marian nearly ran to the old womans side, but instead she glared in the direction of Cynedrytha, you murderer! Have you no honour? Killing an old woman! Oh hush girl! Cynedrytha said annoyingly. Your father was very sad to see you taken sad enough to turn against the High Queen and give me his men just as long as I return you to him. No Marian gasped and stepped back, forcing the children to also step back. He however didnt ask for any other children Cynedrytha smiled. Come with me and they will not be harmed. Marian looked at the children with tears in her eyes, I fine just dont hurt them but know this others have escaped, creature ! Others will stop you! Shiloh grabbed Marian by the arm and led her roughly out into the hall, the children at their heels, Drake was dragged by Tristan out by his legs and Cynedrytha led the now conscious Alexandria to Greta who was bent over the body of Selene, howling with distress. Hush, child, Cynedrytha held out her hand. You fel craven! Greta spat up at Cynedrytha. I will never go with you! but with a flick of Cynedrythas hand Greta fell unconscious and with another flick she was magically lifted from the room. When the room was empty and the doors were shut the Captain let go of Alrics mouth, and Alric yelled. Tears streamed from his eyes and he had bitten the Captain hand more then once. LEAVE THEM ALONE! he yelled after Cynedrytha. Hush, lad! the Captain hissed. Hush or she will come back! But Alric took no notice. MARIAN! DRAKE! GRETA! suddenly something hard smacked against his brow, and he fell. As Alrics head hit the hard stone ground the last thing he heard was the Captain say, sorry.

Chapter Fourteen

A Cry in The Dark

Alric looked out to the north, through the darkness to the horrors beyond. Ecra Siredis was ablaze, lighting the night sky a dark shade of orange. The village too lay in siege, houses burned to nothingness, the church nothing but rubble. And Alric was so safe where he was just inside the border in the forest to the south. Why him? Why couldnt they all have escaped? Alric wiped away his tears, rubbed his aching head and turned toward where the Captain was sitting in the darkness. There was to be no fire this night, no light or loud noises whatsoever. Alric was still furious with the Captain for hitting him only an hour previous. He then carried Alric down another passage and out through the stables. The thought of Gigrey being with those murderers it hurt. But knowing that Drake, Greta, Alexandria and Marian were alone with Cynedrytha upset him above all else. But where was the High Queen? The Captain said the battle still hadnt taken place, and that the Queen and her men were likely waiting to ambush Cynedrythas men from the northern woods. Alric sat down and felt about for his dagger, and sighed when he finally grasped it. At least he saved something he held it up to the moonlight and watched as it glistened. This somehow reminded him about the vault key he had hidden in his breeches pocket. These few things he managed to get out with him were not much but they were very powerful assets to him. I cant believe this has happened Alric whispered just loud enough so that the Captain could hear him. I know lad no one could have predicted that attack, the Captain didnt seem to realise the error in his sentence. Alric had predicted h ad known that this would happen. But he was ignored, and even ridiculed by Eadwyn. Alric grew even angrier as he thought of the prince-consort. But then he wondered what situation Eadwyn might be in. Dead I hope... Alric thought ruthlessly. But no matter how hard Alric tried to stop he could not let his mother leave his thoughts. Where is she? Is she still alive? And if she

is what is she planning?

Alric eventually asked the Captain if they should try to reach the northern forest. No, lad, he replied. Cynedrytha will have scouts searching the fields for anything that moves. We wouldnt make it half a mil before we are found. Then what is the plan? I am working on it! the Captain snapped. But all he did was lie down in the dirt. We need to go back! Alric finally said. What? Are you serious? My lord, these people are trying to kill or capture YOU! Alric felt like yelling back. And you think I dont know that! But how can I claim to be future High King if I dont help the people who cant help themselves! Alric filled with shame as tears slid down his face, but he continued. How dare you ask me to abandon them? They are my family! They are all I have left in this world! My lord, you cant expect me, a high ranking officer, to allow my only lord to run off after people who are most likely dead! the Captain spat. You dont know that! Alric roared, ignoring the no loud noises rule. The Captain stated to ease up at those words. You may be right but even so I am obligated to protect you, my lord! Well then let us gather allies! Oh and from where? Oleac De is no longer our ally thanks to Lady Marian-

That is hardly her fault! Alric interrupted. -And the north is in civil war about some bloody slave dilemma! Gods we have no one when we need them! the Captain got to his feet and began to pace about. But that is when Alric had the thought. What if what if I know of a potential ally? Alric said cautiously. The Captain eyed him suspiciously. What kind of ally? The kind Alric began. But how could he explain the Elves to the Captain. Elves were savages to people who didnt understand them. The Captain would think he had gone mad. Lad? the Captain looked Alric in the eye. I nothing I thought we may be able to reach Mai Recam from here but it is too far, Alric couldnt tell the truth not now. He needed proof that the Elves would help first. Well it was a good thought anyhow, the Captain said thoughtfully. But I fear we may need to retreat into the forest soon. I can see a battle breaking out within the hour. And I cant imagine we will be safe in the time to come Alric could almost see it in his face; the Captain wanted to join that battle. They both looked out over the seemingly peaceful field, watching Soulless move off in the distance. We need not run Alric said slowly. What you mean we should fight? the Captain looked at him annoyingly. I got you out of the castle because your mother wanted you to be safe! If she hears that I went against her word and let her son die she would I dont know what she would do but I am not getting you into danger. Then what are we to do? Alric nearly raised his voice. I want to do something! Help somehow! Please listen! We need to join the battle! The Captain sighed. No I say we get help, the Captain said grimly. From where? Monikye, of course! the Captain grabbed Alrics arm and roughly dragged the reluctant prince from the harsh sight. *** Hour upon hour passed and soon dawn spread her blanket of light across the land. Alric and the Captain had heard no sound of battle yet, but it would come soon. They had walked for what seemed like days, never stopping for sleep, only taking little breaks for water and bread that the Captain had in his satchel. Monikye was, however, a great distance from their location, at least fifty mils to the northwest. We wont make it before night, the Captain said wearily, rubbing his eye and steadying himself on a tree trunk. We need to rest, Alric dropped to his knees, giving in to the painful fatigue. Ok but it has to be short, he to fell down onto his side and within moments was fast asleep. Alric however couldnt sleep, not while knowing that his people were suffering somewhere. Drake and Alexandria survivors of The Siege of Monikye, and now they were back in the fire, in the danger. What would Meicheal think? He would most likely be furious with Alric when they arrive. But until then Alric needed to somehow reach the Elves. The Captain would be asleep for many hours and the Elven camp was rather close now due to how far he and the Captain had travelled to avoid any Soulless patrols. Alric crawled down to the closest stream and wished only to sleep with the gentle currant the stream would give, but right now hundreds of people needed him. He took a large gulp from the rushing water and slowly dunked his head in. The water was more peaceful then Alric thought possible; slowly swirling about his ears and nose, but this did not have the effect he had hoped. Now he was more tired then ever. His head swayed and he tried to fight the urge but finally he gave up the fight and his head hit the dirt.

Alric looked at his surroundings. It was his chambers clean and not crumbled like he had seen he got up from his bed and looked out of his window; the castle was so quiet so serene. The gate and walls still looked destroyed but his chamber had survived. Alric looked down only to see nothing! His body his legs gone! Was this some kind of trick? Cenred? Alric called for his manservant no answer he called again but still no one came. What was happening? Alric made for his door but it opened and standing in the doorway... was Tristan. You! Alric tried to draw his dagger but he then realised that there was no dagger there was nothing! This is VERY sufficient, my lady! Tristan said to someone behind him. Well you were very helpful the past few weeks Cynedrythas voice shook the very foundations of Alrics being. Tis my duty my lady Tristan looked to be wearing fine garments not his usual armour; his face was clean-shaven too. Well then you have done your duty The feast will be held in the main hall this evening we are having your favourite dinner man Oh you do know how I enjoy my human! Tristan clapped his hands. But tomorrow we are back to work we need to find where that bitch is hiding and where her son is! Cynedrytha then slammed the door the room then seemed to evaporate into nothingness The first thing Alric saw next was the metal bars in front of him. Next was the two Soulless just outside his cell. They seemed to be talking through their own shrieks but suddenly one of them turned to him and got to its feet and screeched. Oh shut up! Alric yelled back but it wasnt his voice it was Marians. Her words angered the creatures and they looked at each other before rushing into her cell. They looked as if they meant to attack her... but suddenly Marians hand ripped free of whatever was holding it and she threw something it connected with the first creatures face and it fell back against the bars knocked out The second creature looked down at the rock she had thrown and then turned to her it drew its dagger and shrieked it ran at Marian but she was long ready she kicked up at the creature and couldnt help laughing when her foot hit the creatures chin with so much force that it snapped the shin in two. The creature screamed and fell But suddenly Cynedrytha was in the cell Well arent you annoying... your father will be here within the week so I neednt worry about you too long Again the room dissolved as Marian screamed.
Alric woke with a start he didnt know how he could trust this dream. But he just knew he had to get back to the castle. He slowly got to his feet and made sure that his dagger was with him and the vault key was secure. When all seemed ready he filled his wineskin that the Captain had brought and looked down at the sleeping man. He couldnt just leave him how would he defend himself? But Alric knew he would not agree to go back, so Alric made the choice, and took off into the north at a run.

Chapter fifteen

Alrics Improvisation
What was he doing? This was an army! And he was facing it alone? Alric looked up into the pink morning sky. How could it seem so peaceful with all the death all the murder? Alric continued to run, even after his legs became sore and his breath was gone. What use was one man against thousands of creatures that are near impossible to kill without help? Alric shrugged away all the negativity he could and pushed passed a low hanging branch. He jumped over log, sprinted through thicket, and waded through stream, trying with all his might not to feint from exhaustion. Marians scream was real! Or as real as a dream could be but than again his dreams over the last few weeks had been quite accurate. Alric tried to keep going but just had to stop. He fell to his knees and took in painful deep breaths. Trees surrounded him like soldiers and the wind was the only thing there that seemed to be alive. Alric wiped the slick sweat from his brow and pulled out his wineskin. He gulped until one more gulp would finish all the water. He stopped short and cursed at his short supply, putting the wineskin back in his pocket. And what will the Captain think when he wakes? But Alric couldnt worry about that now. It was midday when Alric began to feel uneasy something was watching him. The trees have eyes, his mother always used to say but this was different. Alric looked up into the canopy above. It was from there that he felt his unease. Still cautious, he got to his feet and began at a slow jog down a slight hill. But stopped again when a crunching of leaves came from up above. Could be a bird he thought, could be a dragon Alric drew his dagger and held it up at the noise. A loud noise would scare any winged fiend, Hey! he bellowed up, no sound came, no flying beast, this made Alric even more uncomfortable. He took a step down again, but nothing happened. Could it have just been the wind? Alric laughed and shrugged, setting off down the hill again at a brisk pace. But then it happened again, and again, and again until it was directly above him. Alric looked down at his dagger and wondered how well he could throw it. It was priceless and the only weapon he owned better to choose a rock, he thought wisely. Alric looked down and chose large jagged piece of stone from among the leaf litter. He aimed above the trees and began walking backwards. Suddenly a noise sounds from the canopy and Alric releases his stone. It sailed through the branches and hit something hard. Alrics b reathing stopped when a deep growl came from the treetops and then the leaves exploded above him. Something screamed and jumped down upon Alric. He couldnt make out his attacker except for the bright red hair as it jumped from the treetops. But when it was pinning him painfully to the forest floor and held a dagger inches from his face did he recognise her. Nara? Alric said to the elf. Argh! she cursed in response, you! You are the reason for it all! They left because of YOU! she screamed and stabbed the dagger into the ground, inches from Alrics face. She got to her feet and Alric tried to look at her properly; her once beautiful hair was now a mess with twigs and leaves, her leather dress was torn and muddied, and her emerald green eyes were puffy and bloodshot. Nara? Whats wrong? Alric slowly got to his feet and tried to pat her back. No! Its because of you! She slapped his hand away and sat down, crossing her arms and pouting like a child. They left me! tears began snaking down her beautiful face, which nearly made Alric want to cry.

Who? Who left? Alric sat beside her. My tribe they just moved on, she looked off into nothingness and just let the tears fall. Why? Alric asked, moving slightly closer. Because they no longer had reason to stay in Terra Audax the Sitneipas told me his dreams why we really came here Nara took something off her back that Al ric had failed to notice before, a large satchel of vines and leaf. And what was their reason here? Alric was intr igued by this news. She then turned to him, glaring. You What? Alric looked taken aback. What do you mean? The Sitneipas he saw what was to happen in this land he saw that evil would raise a being of pure hate, and innocence would be destroyed. But he also spoke of another; you were that other, Alric. To him, you were the one supposed to stop this evil. Nara opened the satchel and began taking things out. Two black cloaks, a one metre long stick, five stones, leaves and blood of the Anasianowakinamoc tree in a tiny blue vial. Kriana made sure that I brought this Nara held up the vial. But I dont understand, Nara, why did they leave you? Alric said finally. Because I was told to leave, remember what I said all those days ago? If I am asked to leave than I must! The Sitneipas told me that my destiny was not with them but alongside you, Alric didnt know what to say to that. They sat in silence until Nara stood up, I am sorry for jumping on you but we must continue on your jour ney! I know not where you are going but I know our destinies must not be separated, Alric smiled and too got up. Then lets save my people! *** When Alric finally realised that he may never see his family again he stopped. It was night by now and Nara looked down at him from the treetops. He was soon lying on a black cloak in an unknown area. Trees surrounded him and shrubbery lined the edges of the camp. The only source of light was from the crackling fire to his left, Nara he said weakly. Yes, Alric? She responded, munching on a root. I never thought I never thought that I could actually lose them to this! he felt tears beginning to well in his eyes and turned away from Nara. Your family, you mean? The Sitneipas didnt even regale me about what this is. What is the evil, Alric? Alric felt too depressed to tell the whole tale, but he did share what happened back at the castle, how it was bombarded by the stars themselves and within minutes lay in siege. When he was done she just sat there, her brooding gaze fell on the fire. That is horrible that woman that you speak of? Cynedrytha? I think the Sitneipas use to speak of her, but she was dead! He said the only the only thing that could bring her back was an amulet suddenly Nara gasped and covered her mouth. What? What is it? The amulet! Many years before I was born there was a man that visited the camp! He was said to be kind enough but The Sitneipas was always suspicious. One night he was gone and a sacred relic of The Great War, the amulet, was stolen. If it was used to raise a dead Priestess Nara looked alarmingly at Alric. That does sound bad! Alric agreed. Nara shook her head as if to clear her thoughts and sat back down. I havent heard any noises of battle yet, Alric. You should sleep, I will wake you if there is any sign of danger or battle, Alric wanted to disobey her, but he just didnt have the strength. I maybe just a moment or two. ***

Alric didnt dream in the time that he slept, just darkness all around him, no voices, and no visions. Suddenly he felt the world shake and he opened his eyes. Nara had her hands on his shoulders and continued to shake him furiously. What? Alric cried. The battle, Alric! It has started! Nara quickly snatched his cloak and shoved it away in her satchel. Gods Alric had known it would start sooner or later he had wished for later. He jumped to his feet and grabbed his dagger, made sure he had the key and watched as Nara climbed swiftly up into the trees. I can just see the field from here! It seems your mothers forces have ambushed the Soulless in the Field. For now the Queen has the advantage. Lets go! and together they continued toward Ecra Siredis. This cant be happening! Alric clenched his teeth and broke into a sprint, branches and vines whacking him in the face. The sound of crunching leaves and snapping branches came from above as Nara darted from tree to tree. Alric thought about why the elder had really sent her, to help him apparently, but with what? He couldnt defeat an army! Not even with her help! Alric stopped when a deafening shriek cut through the silent forest. Nara stopped moving and Alric drew his dagger. And then another shriek came from the left and another from the right. How many were there? Alric Nara whispered warningly. A patrol is not going to stop me, Nara! Alric whispered back, fiercely. Dont, Alric! Let me take them with stealth! You dont have armour! They-willkill-you! she began jumping from tree to tree again and soon Alric was back to running. The sounds soon became unbelievably close and Alric was forced to hide behind a tree trunk. They were only metres away! A Soulless patrol with torches in hand were looking for something that much was sure, checking each hiding spot possible. Alric equipped his dagger yet again and readied himself. Nara stopped moving from above and hid in the leaves of the canopy. Alric peered around the trunk of the tree and gasped; there must have been twenty Soulless! Nara and he just couldnt kill them all! There had to be some other way But suddenly Alric stiffened as the creatures began to sniff vigorously they could smell him! Their steps began to get closer and fear took hold of Alric, this is it I am sorry mother Alric wouldnt be afraid in his last moment! Without even meaning to Alric yelled the loudest battle cry he thought possible and jumped from his hiding spot. The creatures saw him immediately and all shrieked, raising their black blades. Alric too raised his dagger and ran at the Soulless, still yelling. The world seemed to turn slow motion as he jumped at the nearest Soulless, stabbing the creature in the eye, it screamed and fell dead. All the others stopped and screeched deafeningly at him. Alric was ready but then something happened, a blast of green light came through the leaves above. Alric stopped and looked up. ALRIC! GET BACK! Nara screamed. Alric hesitated but then he jumped back toward his hiding spot. The treetops exploded with green light and leaves began to fall, but something this was different the leaves were falling faster then they should have been. But then Alric watched as a leaf skimmed a Soullesss hand and gasped with horror as the leaf cut right through the hand, severing it completely. The creature shrieked with agony until another leaf fell though its head, causing it to fall dead, and half its brain hanging out. Soulless after Soulless began to fall as the razor sharp leaves began cutting through their limbs and torsos, until finally all of the leaves had fallen and nine Soulless were still standing. They looked around at their fallen comrades and held their own wounds, then they just raised their weapons and ran at Alric, shrieking. Suddenly Nara burst from the treetop next and landed on top of a Soulless, slashing it violently with her daggers until it moved no more.

The others looked back at her with shock and all raced for her but she was ready. Nara reached into her satchel and pulled out the one-metre long stick. She held it out in front of her, pointing it at the creatures. Suddenly a wave of green fire burst from its tip and enveloped the Soulless, sizzling their skin and popping their eyes. They screamed in agony and jumped about, dropping their weapons. Alric stared on, open mouthed, at the magic he was witnessing. She had said she possessed magic that was an understatement. Not until each creature was lying dead did she stop. She fell to her knees and dropped the stick, Nara? Are you all right? but suddenly there was a hand on his throat and he was pulled back gargling. He heard a shriek in his ear they had missed one! Alric tried to stab at the creature holding him from the back but it slapped away the dagger. Nara! he tried to scream but his windpipe was blocked. Suddenly his vision was blurred and he felt blood as he bit his tongue. But then the hand went limp as the sound of ripping flesh filled his ears. Alric dropped to his knees and coughed up a mouthful of blood and spat. Thank you, Nara he said croakily. Nara? came a familiar voice, Youve never called me that! Alric looked up with surprise, gazing into the eyes of the Captain. Captain? Alric said astonished as the older man helped him up. Suddenly he was back on the ground as the Captains fist came up and met his chin. What was that for ? Alric yelled. For leaving me and letting me think youd been taken! I have been tracking you for nearly a day now! he helped Alric up again and Alric hobbled around the trunk toward Nara, who was sitting against a tree trunk, exhausted. Get behind me! the Captain said, as he raised his blade. No! Shes with me! Alric protested. Shes an Elf! A savage! the Captain looked at Alric as if he were crazy. No! We were wrong! They are civil! They gave me clothes and she saved me more times than I dare tell, the Captain reluctantly lowered his blade and they wandered over to Nara. Are you ok, Nara? Alric asked. She nodded slowly. What happened? the Captain asked. She saved me again. She conjured some kind of green magic and killed all the Soulless. But it looks like it used her energy to supply the magic, Alric helped Nara to her feet and she put the stick away. Its a Muluc, Nara corrected. An ancient Elvish relic it was a gift from the Sitneipas when I was the only one to show signs of magic among all the children in the tribe, when she felt strong enough she stood with her own strength. So onwards then? the Captain said. Alric looked su rprisingly at him. Oh I thought you were going to drag me to Monikye I was going to drag you, yes! But then I thought about what would happen if your mother did perish I could never forgive myself I was not there to help her. I am sure you feel the same, he put a hand on Alrics shoulder and the prince couldnt help but smile. I will try and check on the army Nara slowly climbed the tallest tree until she couldnt be seen from where Alric stood. The battle Naras voice seemed to break. ItI think you should look there is a clearing up ahead Alric, Alric was filled with fear. He and the Captain then ran about one hundred metres until the trees parted and the battle scene was visible No the Captains word hung in the air as the horrific sight lingered on; the army of black and white, the Iiger army, was completely surrounded by at least ten thousand creatures in pure black armour. It was still a mil from where they stood. Theyll be slaughtered if they dont surrender! Nara said sadly. Alric was ready to leap down the hill and run to his mothers aid, but the Captain stopped him. Lad no! Let go of me! Thats my mother! Alric wrestled against the bigger man and lost. Alric was pushed against a tree and pinned by the Captain.

Listen! You dont even have armour! You wont last one second against her without armour! the Captain yelled. Now heres what we are going to do; we are going to run to the castle, use the secret passage and sneak to the armoury. Then we will release any hostages and prisoners and then if it isnt too late we will try to get your mother out of there otherwise we must retreat with who we have ok? Fine! Alric snapped.

Chapter Sixteen

The Plan
The trio turned northeast and resumed their travels. Im sorry, Alric, Nara said. About what? Alric replied. Well you dont even know if your family lives that is reason enough to be sorry, she said as she climbed back up into the trees. It didnt feel real to Alric the situation felt like some kind of nightmare a trick. His home was stolen, his friends abducted and his family likely to be dead. And what of him? He felt so empty it was likely he was hollow, no soul. But even so he had to do something. No son or prince would let the enemy harm his family without revenge of the worst kind. When they finally came to the edge of the forest and Ecra Siredis was in sight, Nara opened her satchel, both of you; put these on, an d she handed them two black hooded cloaks. What for? Alric asked, examining the material. They are magical. Just put them on and you will look friendly in the eyes of whoever looks at you, she helped Alric put it on and suddenly he incredible. The m agic will also allow you to understand how the Soulless speak, soon Alrics face began to tingle and the Captain gasped. You look completely different! Your hair is blonde and your skin is darker! When the Captain put his on, it was Alrics turn to gasp; the Captain looked twenty years younger with more hair and no scar, his eyes also became hazel and his skin became slightly darker. But to the Soulless you will both look like them as for me I can hide in the shadows and follow you until you find the secret passage. As the group entered the village, Nara seemed to disappear and Alric couldnt help letting tears roll down his dirty face as he saw the state of his home. The village lay in ruin. All the houses, once bright and cheerful, now lay as piles of ash on the bloodstained dirt. Even the stalls were burned to nothing what monsters could do this? But now was time and they threw on their cloaks and walked forth, the capes flapping in the foul-flesh scented breeze. They passed deceased guards, their bodies lay mangled, disfigured, and most were even stabbed by their own blades, which still stuck out of their chests and limbs. This is nothing short of slaughter! Alric said harshly, the Captain agreed. Smoke still rose from the ashes and more bodies appeared all men, some in the Ecra armour, and some in the black armour. But some were just civilians defending their home. What puzzled Alric was where are the women and children? The question hung in his head. They passed more bodies and a large cart, which held nothing on the back. This could come in handy later, the Captain said, motioning to the cart. Soon the castle gates could be seen, or what was left of them. Half the gate had crumbled from the falling stars, leaving a large hole, but the top layer still held strong. We dont want to meet any Soulless not even with the disguises, the Captain said and the two men began to circle the castle walls. Nara? Alric whispered. Right behind you came the faintest voice, dont look at me though any one could be watching suddenly they heard a horn. That must be their warning horn! cried Alric.

No that was a war horn they are sending more Soulless to the battle we are safe for now... they broke into jogs just in case and turned the corner as the castle walls began to curve. It should be around here said the Captain, here it is! They stopped in front of a sealed grate. But how will we get through? Alric asked, panicking. SINGI! Naras voice made both the men jump. She was behind them and fire blasted from her palm, which began melting the metal. Within moments the grate fell with a clatter and the group rushed inside. The tunnel smelt of rotting flesh. The air was heavy and made their stomachs turn. Oh gods that is horrendous! Alric announced. They walked through the sludge that covered the ground and walked into the sewers under the city. Soon the single tunnel forked, Which direction? asked Nara. Right leads to under the prison cells and the left leaves the city , replied the Captain. Can we enter the prison cells? I think so. It has grates though, answered the Captain. Twenty minutes they wandered the tunnel. Every step would draw them farther and farther from the light until they were completely enveloped by darkness. Singi , Nara said, filling the dark spaces with the light from the small fire on her palm. They travelled five more minutes until a dead end appeared. They looked up at the grate a metre above them. Give me a hand, said Nara, and Alric boosted her up to the grate. With help from the fire spell, she melted the grate and proceeded through the hole, into the prison. Nara? Alric whispered. There was no response, and he couldnt reach the opening. Suddenly a cry filled his ears. Nara! and a body fell through the hole. On closer inspection, Alric discovered that it was a man, and he was dead. He wore only a loincloth and an armband on his left wrist. Nara Are you ok? they both called through the hole. Yes-said Nara, poking her head into view. Ive got some armour for you up here. Complements of the man I just killed, the Captain gave Alric a boost and Alric ho isted the older man up. When Alric he looked around he realised they were in a small closet, filled with brooms and keys. Alric took all the keys from the rack and put on the armour the guard had been stripped of and they slipped through the other door, which was ajar. The next room was filled with cells, which were overflowing with prisoners. Alric noticed a Soulless sitting on a chair in the centre of the room, eating a severed humans leg . Nara rushed forward, grabbed the Soullesss neck and cried MUNMOS! the creature instantly fell asleep. Alric walked to her and then took off his helmet, and then drew back his hood. ALRIC! cried a familiar voice. In the cell to his right, among others was Marian, still in her ripped, evening gown. Marian! he ran to the cell and used the keys to unlock the door. As soon as the door opened, dozens of woman and children rushed out and he flung to the side to avoid being trampled. Alric! she cried before they embraced. Are you alright?' he asked her. No she replied, breaking down into fresh tears. They chained me up hit me and now they have sent word to my father and he has sided with them! With her! Its ok he reassured her, for he knew that in all this time, she had suffered greatly. Why are you here? she asked him, I would have hoped you to run far from here! No chance! he smiled, Im here to help. To get you all out, he turned to Nara; handed her some keys, and she started opening the cell doors. Where is Drake and his sister? he asked Marian, and Greta? Marian hesitated. Drake and Alexandria are in the cell over there but Gretayour sister Where is she Marian? he pressed. She was dragged away only moments before your arrival , she said as Alric sat on the wooden bench with hand on brow. There was nothing you could have done! Marian grabbed his hand. She went by her own accord, anyone who resisted was she screwed her face into a grimace. Why would they have taken her? This makes no sense! The thought scared Alric.

Do you have any idea where she was taken? No she looked hopelessly at him. But if I had to guess I would say she was taken to the one that started this nightmare. The king of Mebru Sirbenet? Alric asked. Marian looked horrified. What? Did he do this? That evil bastard! she smashed her hands on the metal bars, which only made her cry more. Dont worry, Ill make sure he gets what is coming to him Alric said harshly. No! Marian warned. There are too many! She is right! said Nara. Who are you? asked Marian, suspiciously. Nara bowed deeply, I am Naraterrahucta of the Elve n tribe to the South but you may call me Nara if you wish Alric does, Marian gasped. A real Elf? Marian, we can introduce each other later. But now you must leave! Alric said hastily. In total there were one-hundred-and-three prisoners. Most of them were servants but some were guests and children. Ok you will all take a single bronze sword from that cupboard, he motioned to the prison armoury. And you will leave through that grate there. Once through you will follow the path and when you reach the outside of the castle but then he trailed off. Nara he whispered. Can you get them all safely back to the forest? Yes, she reassured. I can do that. Ok, good, Alric turned back to the crowd. When you leave the castle I would like Nara and the Captain at the front, guiding the main horde of you into the forest in the south. Where will you be? asked Nara. I am going to save my sister, Alric responded. No, ser! I am coming with you! said the Captain. No! These good people need you, take them to the forest Ill be fine , he gripped the mans arm. I promise. To the hells with that! I am coming and there is nothing your royal arse can do about it! the Captain replied. This made Alric smile, and he agreed. This is not goodbye, Alric said to the group, Do not be afraid I, Alric Iiger, will do everything in my power to make sure that all of you live through this! Alric was taken by surprise when he was tugged forward and kissed by Marian. There were small giggles from little girls and gags from boys. If you die I will never forgive you, and she when she finally released him. Then with a final goodbye she and Nara led the group towards the hole after they collected their swords. Still dazed from the unexpected pleasure, he placed his helmet back on his sweaty head and entered a candle lit hall, the Captain at his heels. Two Soulless sat at the end of the hall munching on some human ears when they saw Alric and the Captain. The magic must have worked because the shrieks soon became words. Hey! the one on the right cried. Get back to your post! but Alric ignored him and walked in their direction. Go back to your post! Or well report you to her Highness. Alric continued. STOP THERE! it suddenly yelled. That dagger you have there thats not the weapon that us guards are assigned! they both unsheathed their swords. Where did you get it? Alric was only feet from them when he threw his dagger. It caught one between the eyes and the other jumped back. Alric ripped the dagger free and grabbed the other Soulless and pushed him to the ground. Who are you ? it wailed. I am prince Alric! and he stabbed it in the heart. They now had two dead bodies and nowhere to hide them. Either way they would be found so without another thought they continued to the next room, which was occupied by only a lone Soulless. Alric smiled at the Soulless and the Captain closed the door behind them.

Soon they exited the dungeons. They quickened their pace when a large patrol walked past them. They saluted to the Soulless and as they copied the two were relieved that they moved on. Alrics heart pounded every time a Soulless passed him, he expected to be found out any second. They passed through another hall and into the kitchen. It was unusual to the kitchens unoccupied, usually they were so busy but now Alric wondered if Cynedrytha even ate. Ok now we just need to sneak to Gretas room the Captain said. We have to be very careful maybe go one at a time? Alric suggested. Hmm good idea, I will go first, and when one minute is up, you follow. Be careful, Alric, the Captain took in a deep breath and walked out into the main hall. When one minute had passed Alric too opened the door and stepped out into the main hall he wished he hadnt; all portraits of the Iiger family lay burned and ripped on the stone floor as Soulless stomped all over them. There must have been at least one hundred Soulless in this room alone. Alric wanted nothing more than to run forwards and kill as many of these abominations as possible but then he looked up the staircase and saw the Captain disappearing toward the top and so Alric followed him toward the princesss room. Alric passed countless Soulless patrols and tried his best not to kill any of them; soon he was receiving weird looks because of how he would reach for his dagger anytime one of them came close. But after Alric had wandered for nearly twenty minutes he found himself on the same level as the chambers. He turned a corner and at the far end of the hall he saw the Captain open a door and disappear inside. Alric hurried toward the door, surprised that no Soulless had come by, and finally came to it. He opened the door and hurried inside, nearly slamming it behind him. The Captain was in the corner, looking sad. Shes not here, Alric must have moved somewhere else, Alric cursed and walked to the centre of the room to looked around. Gretas bed was perfectly made and her dinner from the night before was on his table. Alric checked all the cupboards and every inch but there was no sign of his sister. They moved her then Alric considered. Damn it he wandered to the window and nearly burst when he saw that the battle could be seen from where he was; The Iiger army was nearly completely obliterated they were trying to break through the southern enemy flanks but to no avail it would seem. We We must leave, my lord the princess has been taken to an unknown place and the Queen she wont make it, lets go, Alric broke down right there. How could it all be lost? All he did to save them! Come on, lad the Captain took hold of Alric and they began toward the door when it suddenly burst open. Well hello there Said Tristan, And who might you two be? Alric and the Captain froze from fear, if they were found out We were just leaving the Captain tried to get past but Tristan blocked their way. I dont think so, he said with a smile. You may have fooled the minor Soulless but you havent fooled me my lord, Alrics eyes widened and the Captain gasped, as good as a confession. Ha-ha! You fools thought she would be here? Bah! My Queen you were coming! Our scouts saw you days ago off in the forest! then Alric realised the crossbow in the other Soullesss hand. Alric tried to move but the bolt was shot. It hit his right side and he fell to the ground in pain. He felt his vision blurring as Tristan stepped forward. Get him! and then he passed out. Alric woke chained to a wall. He was back in the dungeon, locked in a cell. He looked down at his mangled prison clothes. His head was throbbing and the right side of his chest was sore and swollen. There wasnt much light in his cell, there were no windows and the only light came from a small candle on the table in the centre of the room outside his cell. His arms were chained above his head so escape was impossible. All he could do was wait. An hour past before Tristan entered the dungeon. The Prince? In my dungeon! This is an honour! he laughed while biting into an apple.

Your dungeon? YOUR DUNGEON? Alric bellowed, trying to rip his hands from the chains. This kingdom is owned by the Iiger family! And it always will be! Oh really? He smiled widely at Alric, which made him want to thrash at the coward. The same Iigers that crumbled under our great army? The same family that now bow at the feet of the new High Queen? He howled with laughter as Alric struggled against the chains. But dont worry about your mother, he said in a mocking voice. She is being taken care of personally by our great mistress. Shes alive? Alric whispered, IF YOU DO ANYTHING TO HER! He bellowed. What? What can you do? He asked, still laughing. I will slit your throat, personally! he yelled at Tristan. Whatever you say but I am not here for a social occasion he said seriously The Queen wishes your presence in the courtyard, he opened his cell door. Well you can tell your Queen Im going to kill her too! when he finished his sentence, Tristan punched him hard in the gut. YOU WONT INSULT MY QUEEN WHILE I BREATHE! he bellowed as Alric gasped for breath. He unlocked the chains and Alric fell to the ground, clutching his winded stomach. Now you will come with me or I will drag you by your hair! he bound Alrics hands, there was no point in resisting. He dragged him to his feet and pushed him to the door, Move! he yelled. There was no sign of his dagger wait, Alric turned just enough and saw his dagger strapped to Tristans side. Now he just had to find his pants Where is the Captain? Alric asked. Waiting for you, Tristan said mockingly. But first you need to get dressed! On the table Alric saw his tunic and breeches. Hopefully the key was still stitched into the pocket. Now for the fun part! Tristan pushed Alric roughly onto his side and had the Soulless strip him to his loincloth. They then put his breeches back on him and then his tunic. Tristan then grabbed Alric by the hair and hoisted him up, pushing him towards the exit. He was led from the dungeon and paraded through the barracks like a slave. Men and women laughed as he struggled to move. Tristan constantly hit him around the neck with a lump of wood and cried, hurry up! He continued until he felt his legs give way as he entered the great hall. GET UP! Tristan cried, kicking him extremely hard in the back, YOU ROYAL ARSE! After getting to his feet he was forced into the courtyard. Two guards stood beside him and lowered him to his knees. Tristan stayed behind him. To his left, in the same situation was the Captain. Their backs were to the main gate, which was completely fixed and closed. He faced a stone wall with a balcony far above, Alric was sure that the witch that called her self Queen would appear. Twenty minutes he sat in the cramped position. Does the Queen often take this much time to prepare for an appointment? he asked in a bored voice. SILENCE! Tristan cried, and stabbed the hilt of his blade into Alrics back. Alric yelped. Now there is no need for that, said a calm female voice. Alric looked up at the balcony; leaning on the side of the balcony, twenty meters up was Cynedrytha. Her hair was black as night and her dress blacker; it didnt even look like material, more like a mist stuck to her skin. She blinked her black eyes and looked down at him, her pale skin glistening in the sun. So you are Alric? she said mystically. I remember your face from Monikye she sighed heavily. Your mother speaks very highly of you- What have you done with her and my sister? Alric bellowed. Do you know who I am boy? she asked, cocking her head. I am Cynedrytha! The High Priestess! But no I have done nothing to her or her dear daughter nothing yet she smiled a sickly smile. Do you wish to see them? Alric felt uneasy. His head ached and his legs were sore. Where are they? he asked cautiously. Right here, dear boy, she clicked her fingers and a guard pushed two people near the edge. The older woman had a leather bag strapped to her head and her hands were bound. She wore a fine dress of black silk. While the younger lady was also bound and her face was also bagged, she wore a fine purple dress. But the only thing indicating that they were his family was their clothing.

How do I know if it is them? he asked her. And she smiled. She obviously wanted him to ask. This may help she said, pulling the bag off the womans head as a guard pulled the bag of the younger womans head. Alric gasped Mother! Sister! the Queen and her daughter stood uneasily on the balcony. Only the hand of the witch and a guard kept them steady. Their faces horrified him. Their eyes were wet with blood and deep gashes lined their necks and cheeks. Its ok they only suffered a little, she smiled wickedly; stroking the Queens bruised face. They both seemed to be in some kind of trance, swaying side to side and groaning at times. Please just let them go, Alric pleaded. Well leave well disappear into the forest and never return. Just let us go. Do you think me a mere fool? I am the High Priestess! Not a stupid mortal! she grew harsh and her eyes darkened. No your family line must end... At those words Alric knew he had to escape. He groped the ropes that bound his hands behind his back and cursed, they could not be undone without a sharp tool. And after I kill you I will hunt down your Ally, Marian of Oleac De, as her father has asked me to do Cynedrytha continued. Alrics legs had long since become numb. There was no way he was getting out of here alive gods someone help me! Little did he know that someone had heard him. Suddenly a loud back sounded from outside the walls. Cynedrytha stopped, What was that? Alric heard Tristans footsteps until he must have stopped at the gate. I have no idea- BANG! Suddenly a massive explosion erupted behind him. Chunks of rock flew forward and killed the two guards next to Alric. He fell onto his back and saw Lupita, Nara, Kriana and The Elven Elder entering the Castle gate through the dust. I heard you, child! The Elder said to Alric. Nara rushed forwards and untied Alric and the Captain with Singi. They all looked up at Cynedrytha and saw that she had stopped talking. Well, well if it isnt The Sitneipas old friend, she smiled down at the Elf. Dont call me friend, you abomination! The Elf yelled back. I knew that king would come and steal my amulet but had I known he would raise you with it I would have killed him as I am going to kill you! he pulled off his green cloak; he was wearing green robes under it, and raised his hands. It seems I have few friends in this war too bad you would have been a very good ally. But Im afraid you are not allowed to live now she pointed her palm at him and the black spell burst forth, snaking through the air towards him. The Elf jumped back at the last second and the spell hit the ground with a small splash, killing little weeds and flowers that had grown through the cracks in the stone floor. Thats irritating Cynedrytha said patiently. She raised her hand and another spell shot forth, this one was for Alric. The force pushed the prince back a few paces but he slid from her curse. The Sitneipas looked furious and raised his arms again. This time a powerful green flame sprouted from his hands and flew at the Priestess. But before they made contact she moved her hand in a sweeping motion and the flames disappeared. So powerful This is interesting, Cynedrytha fiddled with her hair. It happens that I am short of council members would you consider joining my worthy cause? she asked him politely. No! the Elf yelled at her. Your cause is not just! And no matter what, I will only ever serve Queen Madeleine! Cynedrytha turned to the Queen, disgust written all over her face. So be it! she turned her gaze to the top tower of the castle and began muttering complex words. When she finished, she raised her hands and brought them straight back down, in a pulling action. Immediately the tower cracked. Large stone bricks fell to the ground as Alric looked awestruck as the tower crumbled. However, the turret stayed in tact. You have become a thorn in my side! ALL OF YOU! Cynedrytha yelled I hate to have to do this to a fellow sorcerer, the turret began to slide. It smashed roof tiles and collapsed most of the castles ceiling as it slid toward the ground. Alric couldnt move. He tried to run, but he couldnt turn from the danger.

Alric! Nara screamed as the turret skidded from the roof and began free falling to the ground, seconds before impact, Alric fell. He covered his head with his hands and laid flat, MUEPYLC! Naras voice erupted around the courtyard. Alric looked up and saw in amazement that the turret was only feet from his head. Nara had placed a clear magic shield between him and the turret. He looked back at her. Her hands were outstretched and her palms faced the sky. Her eyes were closed as if in great pain. Alric shuffled out from under the shield and ran to her. Cynedrytha wasnt visible because of the turrets location. Nara drop it! Alric cried. She yelled and pushed the turret with tremendous force. It smashed into the wall, just under the balcony where Cynedrytha and the Queen stood. Now that is power! Cynedrytha said in delight. I will enjoy killing you! You underestimate me you un-dead filth! Nara shot back. Cynedrytha yelled MAURTSED! and the castle gate began to fall toward Alric, Nara and the others direction. It is my turn, child, The Sitneipas raised both hands and closed his eyes. The gate was two metres from their heads when he separated his hands swiftly, which cut the gate in half. But now it was Krianas turn. She turned to Cynedrytha and cried Try this! and threw one of her vials from her pouch. The vial flew through the air and exploded just next to Cynedrytha, causing her to erect a magic shield Fools! laughed Cynedrytha, and she cried MAURTSED, this time, Nara was pulled forward. She flew through the air towards Cynedrytha. NARA! Alric cried, but she was ready. She unsheathed her dagger and held it out. Cynedrytha had anticipated this and screamed MUTANOC! and Nara was flung back towards the ground. But quickly turned in mid flight and cried EREDICCO! the black spell flew at Cynedrytha who had to duck to avoid the attack. The Sitneipas caught Nara just in time and stepped forwards, youve died once, demon and YOU WILL DIE AGAIN! And he brought his hands together. Suddenly green light began glowing around them and a current of air exploded from his hands, nearly throwing all the others back. He then released the light as Cynedrytha made a shield, the spell hit the shield and the courtyard exploded in green fire. You must all leave now! The Elf cried. What? Nara squealed, Not without you! It is too late for me! GO! the Captain grabbed Alric and drag ged him to the gate. Kriana wrestled with the distraught Nara. Go child The Sitneipas whispered. Tears were streaming down Nara face but finally she nodded and she and Kriana ran from the dual. When they were all outside Nara said, KEEP RUNNING! It will explode again! There was no time for questions. Alric broke into a sprint wishing to go back for his family but he couldnt. Suddenly bright green light flew over the whole gate and courtyard. Alric! We must run! the Captain cried. I WILL KILL THAT WITCH! he tried to say but slurred his words. RUN! Kriana too was crying now. He is doing this for us! RUN! They were in the village when the ground shook Alric looked back and saw the g ate crumbling. He took hold of Lupita and then the explosion! They were all thrown metres into the air as rock crashed all around them. When finally they all smashed into the dirt, they all turned back and saw in the distance Cynedrytha standing with the Queen and Princess either side and somehow she had managed to save Tristan, who was cowering at her feet. We must get to the forest! Kriana grabbed the sobbing Nara and they all began the long trek How did she survive that? Alric exclaimed. She is very powerful, Alric more powerful than even the Sitneipas, Kriana said gloomily. Where are the people? Alric asked, after a while had passed.

They are hidden in a large hollowed out Miriana tree far to the south -west, Nara said between sobs. They changed their direction to southwest and continued running. From what they could see, Cynedrytha hadnt sent anyone after them, but they didnt take any chances. The forest still lay far ahead; they would be lucky to make it before nightfall. But when they rested, their breaths quickened as the sound of a distant horn emanated from far behind them. Two hours later they stepped into the camp and still no one noticed them. Alric looked at the nearest fire and saw Marian sitting. Her face was sooty and wet from tears from her red eyes. What would she do when she heard that the capital was no more theirs, but a wicked Priestesss? He pushed the thought from his head and approached the people. We return! announced the Captain. Dozens of sad, bruised and bleeding faces looked up at them. All rushed from their seats and ran to the group. Their return had obviously rekindled the peoples lost hope. Alric! Marian ran forward and embraced him. People surrounded the them and watched as Alric began to speak, we come with both damning and hopeful news he said slowly. Thethe castle is no longer under our control , he watched as the sorrow filled faces turned to despair. What? Marian released him and took a step back. What do you mean? Nara put her hand on Alrics shoulder and said softly, We fought her but she is far too strong for us Marian looked at Nara. You fought her? Marian turned to Alric, I hope you hurt her! I hope she bled! her breaths quickened and she had to sit on a nearby log. Where is the Queen and your sister? Mother and sister live Alric said hesitantly, this brought some happiness to them, But she has them and they are indoctrinated Alric said sadly. Marian immediately turned to the ground and closed her eyes. I feared as much I mean why would she kill the Queen if she can use her as a puppet? Marian covered her eyes with her hands, fighting back tears. When I reach Oleac De I will fight my father for the throne and send my army to Ecra Siredis! Alric heard her voice growing. And when I do, we will kill that witch and bring that bastard of a king who raised her to justice! Alric stepped forward and held her. Youll be tired she sniffed. From your trip we made some beds for yo u all. Get some sleep. Alric, Nara and the Captain slipped into the large tree. It lay on its side, allowing more space to be made for beds. They walked to the back of the tree, stepping over moss and rotten bark, giving off a musky smell. Alric stopped and peered out of a sever in the tree, watching his innocent people try to interact and flee the thought of defeat and loss, secretly excepting that it was all over. The crackling of the fire was the only noise in the camp an hour later. All slept except Alric, who lay uncomfortably on his straw bed and looked up at the wood ceiling. The High Queen a puppet The Princess a hostage the castle of Ecra Siredis ransacked and could no longer be called home. Where could he go? Where could any of them go? The question hung in his head as his eyes closed.

Epilogue

Alric woke when the sun had still not laid her golden cloak over Terra Audax. He sat up in bed, cleared the sleep from his eyes and sighed. He had dreamt of something last night something crazy yet not so crazy. He bathed in a nearby river and thought even harder then. What am I doing? These people have nowhere to go, they have no home nothing! He dried himself and dressed in clothes that were laid out for him by the servants the night before, gods bless them and where did they get these clothes? Alric then just walked. No one was awake yet, and he had nothing else to do. The fresh air filled his lungs and raised his spirits ever so slightly. It was still dark yet it didnt matter, there was light enough, around him; embers floating about from the coals left un-dead, a glow bug here and there, and the stars, of course, the millions of golden gods watching and protecting Terra Audax except that Terra Audax was not protected, not anymore. The power had shifted; the scales were left unbalanced in her favour. Alric kicked a stone away and wandered on, letting the breeze purify his darkened soul. From what did this all come? Alric asked himself, was this punishment? For not obeying our betters? But can you blame us? For

when our betters send the Soulless against us there is little reason to worship them

The smell of dew on the gentle wind made Alric smile, he didnt know why . Was it because dew represents morning? Morning represents a new day? A new day represents another fighting chance? He didnt know. There was little he did know anymore. In the past few weeks he had more than he ever had before in his life then in less than a week it was stolen. Alric felt his eyes welling with tears. His mothers bruised cut scarred face haunted him. If he had tried harder if he had been stronger if he had fought longer maybe she would have been saved. Alric looked down as Lupita ran up behind him. He patted her and rubbed her stomach, causing her back leg to spasm with delight. She barked and jumped up, licking his face. Alric laughed and together they started walking. An hour passed or was it two? Alric couldnt remember. But the golden eye of the sun open and light flooded the land. Alric found the best place to sit and watch the sunrise, a large hill, overlooking the fields and the ruined castle. Alric didnt care if he was seen death would be welcoming at this time. He sat down and Lupita nudged her head between his right arm and his torso. She felt warm welcoming. And then he knew this was the bliss he so craved. Just the peace was that so much to ask for? Ten minutes passed and he built himself a fire out of twigs and dry grass. He lay beside it, his head resting on Lupitas belly as the small flame danced from side to side, stealing the green of the grass and using it for its own personal gain it sounded like her. But it wasnt her it was not evil like her. Suddenly there was a hand on his shoulder and lips at his ear, early waker? Marian asked. Yes but it was not my choice, he replied, not looking at her as she sat beside him. I am not used to sleeping in trees I am sure that within a month or two I will be however. Possibly or we could find an ally and sleep within their protection, she whispered. Meicheal would be happy to help us, Alric. He would want his brother and sister to be safe, and he would surely help us retake your home, she took his hand. I dont think you understand, Marian she i s not an enemy you can beat conventionally. We need the upper hand the advantage to beat her. We need to know about her, like she knows us. I may just be a woman, Alric, but I do know war. She doesnt only have your mother and sister. She has my brother, she has Gigrey and Tidge the bird too, and also Eadwyn, I know you hate him but he must be saved too.

Long before the hour was over, Drake joined them on the hill, then Alexandria came, and then the children began to wake. Soon nearly the entire camp had come to watch the sunrise a new day. Its beautiful Alexandria whispered, as though if she were too loud she would scare the sun away. There wont be much of this for a while, Drake said sadly. But we should enjoy it while it lasts, Alric looked at the brother and sister they shouldnt have to suffer through what they have suffered. It was wrong all of it. Alric looked around him at all the people . They had suffered too but they were happy for now. The children played, the women laughed together, and the men the few that were here just watched the sunrise in peace. But it was two children that caught Alrics eye; a little boy and a little girl, she wore a purple dress, he wore a brown tunic. Alric got to his feet and wandered over to them . Hello? he said quietly. They both jumped and Alric realised they had been crying. Is something wrong? he sat down beside them. Its ok you can tell me. Alric then realise that these were two of the three children he had seen in the chapel that night of the attack. He was the younger boy that had taken the apple from the kitchens. Well my lord we had a friend and our friend The girl looked about eight, she had lovely brown skin and long flowing black hair. She stuttered as she spoke, she was afraid of him. Its ok Alric reassured them and took her hand. I am not going to hurt you. What is troubling you? Its just that the little boy began. He was small with freckles and messy brown hair. We lost a friend my lord, you remember that boy I was wrestling the apple from? It was im They both looked down at the ground again. Was being silly e was hit one of em, a Soulless they took im away ate im they did I reckon, he wiped away tears and held the girls hand. We all worked in the kitchens we knew each other. I am sorry, Alric was filled with pity for the children. No child should ever experience what they had. What are your names? Alric asked. Hes Oliver, my lord, and I am Addie my lord, she said shyly. And your parents? the looks on their faces told him they had no parents. Well Oliver it just so happens that I need my self a good page what do you think? the boy nearly jumped right up when he heard. None is better for the job, my lord! I am ready I am! Just say what you need and it is done! He smiled broadly and so did Addie. Dont think that I have forgotten you, Addie Lady Marian of Oleac De is in desperate need of assistance do you think you could be her new lady-in-waiting? Addie squealed so loud that a few people turned to stare. I would be honoured, my lord! Does she need me now? I believe she may! Alric exclaimed, and the children ran right up to Marian. Alric couldnt hear what they said, but Marian agreed and Addie sat down beside her, and Oliver beside Addie. Alric felt so happy by his deed that he got up and wandered over to Nara, who sat on a rock within the trees shadows, her face in her hands. And then Alric remembered; the closest thing she had to a father had just been murdered. He knelt beside her, not wanting to startle Nara but he did want to comfort. Nara? he said slowly. She was curled up, as if to forget the world, her left pointed ear perked around and she sniffed. Yes, Alric? she poked her head up and stared into his eyes. Her green tears streaked down her beautiful face, staining it. Alric also noticed her eyes were no longer green; they were becoming grey as the green seeped out as tears. Are you ok? I know he was the closest thing you had to a father but what he did was so brave. I know but, she wiped her face and looked off into the sunset. He was just he was so I dont know how to describe it! she broke into tears again and d ucked her head. Its ok Alric put his arm around her shoulder. I know exactly how you feel, he will not be forgotten Nara. He gave us time to escape. Nara looked up at the sun again, her face dead serious.

Youre right, he died for us for me, she put her hand into her pouch and pulled out a small greenstone ring. She placed it on her left hand middle finger. I here by wear this ring not to be admired, not to be noticed at all. I place it on me until the day Cynedrytha the wicked is dead, the d ay her corpse is burned and burned again, and then the ring began to smoke. Nara? Alric gasped as the ring began to burn into her skin. Soon it also began to reduce in size until it would be impossible to remove it. Now this will serve as a reminder I will never remove this ring until she is dead, and Nara went silent, admiring the sunset. Soon Drake joined them, I saw what you just did for those children Drake said happily. Just like how you did for me. They needed it, plus I think I needed it too, Alric said, then they both stared off into the sunrise as Marian sat beside him and lay her head on his shoulder. Its not going to end is it? Drake asked sadly. It will but not for a while but until it does we are not going to back down. We are going to Monikye next and receive help from your brother, then Areahps Eicalg, then Mai Recam. Until we find all of our allies and than it is just us against her.